Karnataka Gazetteer Department 8 Floor, BWSSB Building ... RTI 4-1-B.pdf · 8th Floor, BWSSB...
Transcript of Karnataka Gazetteer Department 8 Floor, BWSSB Building ... RTI 4-1-B.pdf · 8th Floor, BWSSB...
Karnataka Gazetteer Department
8th Floor, BWSSB Building,
Cauvery Bhavan,
Bangalore-560 009.
Phone Number. 22213474, 22109760
Email Address: [email protected]
Website Address http://www/gazetteer.kar.nic.in
Overview of Karnataka Gazetteer Department
“Gazetteers” are mostly mistaken for or confused with the “Gazettes”. They are indeed
poles apart; however, the words Gazettes and Gazetteer are cognate terms. It
appears that in Greek, ‘Gaza’ meant a treasury of news. Gazetteers are distinctly
reference volumes of lasting value while the Gazettes are official newspapers or
bulletins. Earlier, a Gazetteer signified a geographical index or geographical
dictionary or guidebook of important places and people. But with the passage of time
its range has vastly widened and it had come to mean a veritable mine of knowledge
about the numerous aspects of life of the people and of the country or region they
inhabit.
Some books of yore such as the work of Stephen of Byzantium of the 6th century AD.
Doomsday Book compiled for William the conqueror, Brihat-Samhita of varaha Mihira,
Vayu Purana, Abdul Fazl’s Ain-I-Akbari are cited as having in them some
resemblance to elements of Gazetteers. But the system of Modern Gazetteer
literature arose in Europe in the wake of the new intellectual ferment brought about
by the Renaissance and Industrial Revolution. Germany and France led the way in
this respect. The colonial British administration in India took up military, revenue and
statistical survey to help stabilize its position in the country.
The earliest Gazetteers to appear in India were the East India Gazetteer in 1815 and
the Gazetteer of the territories under the Government of the East India Company in
1854 which were prepared by two private authors Walter Hamilton and Edward
Thornton. A few years later, by 1866, Richard Temple published the first official
Gazetteer of the Bhandara District of the Central Province. This set the pace and there
appeared a number of Gazetteer volumes for the various parts of the country.
For the Princely State of Mysore and Coorg, B.L. Rice published three volumes during
1877-78. They presented remarkable studies and served as a model. He revised the
two volumes twenty years later. The subjects dealt were physical geography, flora
including crops and cultivation, fauna, ethnography, history, religion, language, art
and industry, administration, particulars of districts and important places, and they
had maps and pictures. For the districts of Bombay and Madras Provinces,
Gazetteers were brought out between the last quarter of the 19th century and the first
decade of 20th century. In fact B.L.Rice has himself recorded in his preface to the
Vol.I of Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer that, the first Gazetteer for Mysore was compiled
by Arthur Wellesley in 1867 and later K.Krishna Iyengar compiled and edited the Kolar
District Gazetteer in 1869 which was the pioneering publication in this series. He
further records that manuscripts for Tumkur District by Major C. Pearse, for
Chitradurga district by Mr. Krishna Rao, for Hassan by Major W Hill and Shimoga by
Captain Gordon Cumming were although compiled and edited but never published.
In the meanwhile the first edition of the Imperial gazetteer of India was published in
nine volumes in 1881 under Sir. William Hunter. It was augmented to 14 volumes in
1885-87 and to 26 volumes in 1907-1909 when a provincial series was also issued.
Likewise B.L. Rice had done a splendid job for Mysore and his work was extolled by
Sir. William Hunter as “better than anything he himself had been able to do even for
Bengal”. The third decade of 20th century saw the publication of the Mysore Gazetteer
in five volumes with eight books under the editorship of Sri. Hayavadana Rao and
these also kept up a high standard. Later there were supplements issued for South
Kanara and Bellary Districts also.
For meeting the altogether changed national requirements, there were immense need
for preparation and publication of new Indian Gazetteers. Some of the States like the
former Bombay and Madras, Bihar and Rajasthan undertook this work between 1949
and 1957, and others including Karnataka took up the task later according to an all-
India plan formulated by the Central Government for preparation of the Gazetteers on
re-oriented lines on the basis of new knowledge, with uniformity of form and contents,
but providing for variations and additions to meet local or special needs. This is a
monumental task of immense complexity and magnitude and has to be carried out
with patient labour, circumspection and thoroughness.
Various States and union territories have published about 125 re-oriented district
Gazetteers and 12 of them belong to Karnataka up to the end of financial year 1973-
74. In addition to the district series, there was also the State Gazetteer, one volume
for each State. The work was co-ordinated by the Central Government that gave
grants. There were State and Central Gazetteer Advisory Committees consisting of
official and non-official members. In each District Gazetteer there were 19 chapters
and in addition, general appendices, illustrations, a select bibliography,
comprehensive alphabetical index, addenda and corrigenda, and maps are provided.
Broadly, the topics treated in the District series are : Physical features, flora, fauna,
natural resources, history and archeology, the people, their demography, languages,
home life, social life, social structure, customs and religious beliefs, agriculture,
horticulture, forestry, irrigation, animal husbandry, fisheries, old time industries and
various kinds of modern industries, labour welfare, potentialities of development,
banking and finance, co-operative movement, trade and commerce, transport and
communications, miscellaneous occupations, economic trends, general and Revenue
administration, law and order and justice, Government Departments, local self
government, education, sports, literature and culture, medical and public health, other
social services and places of interest.
In short, nothing of interest pertaining to the district is left out, for instance, whether it
is toponomy (i.e. study of place names) history of less known ruling families like Balam
or Aigur Chiefs, Chautas, Kampili Rayas, Agrarian movement, Aliya Santana system
of heritance prevalent in coastal Karnataka and how it differs from Marumakkal ttayam
of Kerala, the glories of Lakshmidevi temple of Doddagaddavalli, Kalleshwara temple
of Araguppe, Madanike figures of Kuravatti, Ibrahim Roza of Bijapur, Cathedrals of
Mangalore, problems of recurrent famines in north-eastern districts, beneficial impact
of the gigantic Tungabadra project, prospects of the Vijayanagara steel plants and
Kalinadi Hydro-electric project, food habits, types of dwellings, ornaments, local
festivals, wedding customs and ceremonies of a particular section, new Mantra-
Mangalya marriages, Huttari dance and peculiar social customs of the Kodavas,
legend of the cauvery, fascinating sunset of the Agumbe, natural bird sanctury of
Mandagadde, sandalwood carvings, beauty spots, pineapple cultivation and spicy
mango pickles of malnad, large sized black monkey of Sagar forests locally called
Mushy, a buffalo race and Bhoota cult of Dakshina Kannada all such varied matters
must find a place to give a whole picture of life in the territory as it was and is lived by
the people with their natural and other resources, since a precise knowledge of the
past is necessary to understand the present in the correct perspective.
The significant and stupendous all around changes and developments that have been
taking place in various spheres in India since the dawn of Independence called for
production of re-oriented Gazetteers with a novel pattern to meet the new national
requirements. A reappraisal of several other features in the light of the fresh data also
became imperative. Because of the special position of the districts as a unit of
administrative organization and in social and economic life of the people, a self-
contained and comprehensive volume devoted to each one of the districts became
highly desirable.
The first repatterned series after the attainment of Independence started rolling out in
1975. These new district Gazetteers are being published by the State Government in
accordance with an all-India plan at the instance of the Central Government which
gave grants for the purpose to all the state and union territories. This district
Gazetteers were part of the Gazetteer of India and are hence superscribed as the
Gazetteer of India.
In order to have a broad and basic uniformity in the pattern of the new Gazetteers,
the Central Gazetteers Unit in consultation with the State Units devised a common
plan of contents so as to enable a wide coverage of various aspects which would not
be otherwise feasible in volumes devoted to the State or the country as a whole.
Ideas and ideals, perspective and approaches, values and aspirations have undergone great alterations. There is awakening of an unprecedented kind. A new epoch and a new age have dawned. Since the days when a Gazetteer meant only a geographical index, the concept has vastly widened and the Gazetteers of the present age have to cover large dimensions and have to give, in a new perspective, an integrated and objective picture without losing sight of the greatly changed social values; this demands a great deal of caution and circumspection. Laborious and time consuming processes are involved in the production of these Gazetteer volumes, which is an overwhelming task. The present Gazetteers are the most comprehensive single source of knowledge about the districts. They can serve also an integrated sample survey of districts of moving and developing India. For the country as a whole and for the States, reference works on various subjects are available for both the specialist and general readers, but scarcely are there standard reference works focusing on individual districts. The District Gazetteers fulfill this great need by
delineating an all-round picture of individual districts in unfolding the panorama of the life of the people they inhabit.
The local history of the area is brought into much greater relief in them, with
particular reference to the events that took place in the territory, as the histories
of larger regions omit many matters of local importance which have contributed
to the rich tapestry of national life. The volumes trace the development or
evolution of the many features and sum up the past and the present conditions
and achievements and problems and look forward to the future by indicating
the trends and potentialities of the various parts. Besides presenting a
systematic analysis of a wealth of valuable data drawn from innumerable
sources and fieldwork, these works reflect also the thoughts, ideals and
aspirations of resurgent India. Colossal efforts involving laborious processes
are needed for the preparation and publication, since they have to maintain a
high standard from the point of view of objectivity, accuracy, reliability, practical
upto-datedness and comprehensiveness.
Karnataka has been a unique territory, united politically only 56 years ago (on
1st November 1956) in modern times. Karnataka is a territory with great
antiquity addressed so at least 2000 years ago and united for the first time
under Pulakeshi-II (610-642), the Badami Chalukya ruler. The empire founded
by Pulakeshi-II spread itself from the Cauvery to the Narmada and though
dynasties changed, the empire continued intact for nearly five centuries and
being at the centre of Indian sub-continent this Karnataka based empire could
influence Indian history and culture in more than one way. The Rastrakutas who
succeeded the Badami Chalukyas levied tribute on the rulers of kanauj
successively in the so-called “Age of Imperial Kanauj” and this term employed
to describe the post Harsha period of Indian history, is in fact a misnomer and
the period must rather be called the “Age of Imperial Karnataka”. This was an
age when calling oneself as a ‘Karnata’ was a matter of pride, and the Siena’s
of Bengal called themselves as the ‘Karnata Kshatriyas’ and the dynasty that
was founded at Mithila in Bihar called itself as the Karnata family. Bilhana, the
poet from Kashmir came all the way to Kalyana, the capital of Karnataka in
search of a worthy patron. The work of Vijnyaneshwara on Hindu law
Mitakshara could get quick recognition all over the country as he was at the
court of Vikramaditya VI (1076-1127) who was a patron of both Bilhana and this
great jurist. Karnataka built the earliest rock-cut shrines of the Hindu gods in
imitation of the Buddhists and the Jainas followed. This effort saw the
culmination of the Kailasa temple at Ellora, now in Maharashtra. The
experiments conducted by the Badami Chalukyas in temple architecture at
Aihole, described as “one of the cradles of Indian temple architecture” by Percy
Brown, influenced the temples of Andhra, Maharashtra, Gujarat, Orissa and
even Central India.
Karnataka also saw the blooming of a synthetic culture. In art, it saw special
schools of Indo-sarcenic art unfolding themselves at Gulbarga, Bidar and
Bijapur. In Karnatak music, Persian modes came to be grafted and the new
ragas like Darbara and kalyana were evolved by saints like Purandara. Bijapur
ruler Ibrahim II composed Kitab-e-Navras to introduce Hindu music to the
Muslims and the book begins with an invocation to Saraswati and Ganapati.
The Sufis like Bande Nawaz and Baba Budan endeared themselves to large
sections not only in their own times but are revered even today.
Almost all-religious sects flourished in Karnataka and every sect produced
notable men. Jainism saw great men like Kundakunda, Jinasena, Veerasena
and Gunabhadra. The last two composed celebrated Jain commentaries
‘Dhavala’ and ‘Jayadhalava’. Adi Shankaracharya formed the Sharada peetha
and renowned Samskritha Vidya Peetha at Sringeri, which have been heralded
as a pioneering effort. Shankara and Ramanuja stayed in Karnataka, the former
having one of his major centres of activity at Sringeri (Chikmagalur Dt.) and the
latter at Melkote (Mandya Dt.). Among the Dwaita school Madhwacharya
propogated Vaishnavism from Udupi. Basaveshwara and other Sharanas who
joined hands in profounding Shakti Vishishtadwaita Veerashaivism with a
revolutionary social philosophy. Saints of Haridasa vult, namely Kanakadasa,
Purandaradasa and others propogated Bhakti cult among the mass. We have
shrines worshipping Hari-Hara, the earliest representations of ardhanarishwara
(at Badami), Trimurti temples, noted centres of Dattatreya worship, and the last
named cult making serious efforts to bring Islam closer to it. Every religion
upheld some value and enriched karnataka’s social life. Introduction of western
learning, printing etc., by the Christians influenced Karnataka’s life in no mean
way. In literature, men like Pampa, and kumara Vyasa in Kannada, Somadeva,
Trivikrama and Bilhana in Sanskrit and Sanskrit grammarians like Pujyapada
and Shakatyana flourished in this land.
Karnataka does not bask in past glory alone. It has numerous achievements to
its credit. It has achieved self-sufficiency in food despite the fact that it enjoys
not more than 20 per cent of irrigation facility, which is the lowest among the
South Indian States. In coffee, areca and sericulture production, it ranks first in
India. In electronic industry, it is a leading State, producing more than of
electronic goods. In banking, it has a sound record, exceeding all-India
averages in this sector and having four out of 20 nationalized banks originating
from it. Its fine infrastructure attracted many leading central industries, and the
state produces a variety of goods like aeroplanes, tractors, railway coaches,
the most sophisticated electric and electronic goods, telephones, televisions,
watches, clocks, a variety of two wheelers and its finest handicraft products of
sandalwood and ivory and the Bidariware has a world market. Standard of living
is good here when compared to a majority of states. In literature it has produced
eight Jnanapeetha awards in our times. In painting, theatre, music, films and
sports, Karnataka has thrown up reckonable names. To India’s life and culture,
both in the past and the present, Karnataka has made its own notable
contributions.
The state of Karnataka underwent many vicissitudes, and major part of this
State had to suffer appendages of provinces like Bombay and Madras and
States like Hyderabad. In those major administrative units, kannada-speaking
people were a minority, their regions neglected and backward. When the effort
for uniting all Kannadigas into a single unit came, opposition did crop up from
the developed regions like Mysore. Princely Mysore, under its benevolent rulers
had achieved creditable all-round progress. This made some people in Mysore
think that the poor backward brethren that who want to join them will be liability.
But Karnataka has come of age. The so-called backward regions are rich in
resources. They have been tapped. Forests, water, mineral wealth, manpower
everything is being harnessed systematically and the inequalities are slowly
vanishing. Newspapers, radio, roads and railways, films literature, exchange of
goods and ideas, have made men to exchange affection. The Krishna, the
Cauvery and the Kali have come closer. The Gazetteer tries to outline a picture
of these brisk changes – social, cultural, economic and administrative.
Microfilm editions of Indian Gazetteers are being issued abroad by International Documentation Centres since they constitute an incomparable basic research literature and reliable sources of information for studies concerning India. These references works help also to dispel prejudices and parochial tendencies and to promote understanding and amity. Administrators, researchers, journalists, writers, teachers, industrialists, social workers and general readers can find matters of immense interest in these volumes. Integrated outlook is highly essential for harmony and advancement. Close study of the galaxy of Gazetteers can help to achieve this effectively.
******
Gazetteer Work in Karnataka
The genesis of the Gazetteer units at the Centre and in most of the States can be
traced to the recommendations of the Expert Committee appointed by the Union
Government in 1955. By that time, in few States (like Maharashtra and Tamil Nadu)
Gazetteer units were already functioning since some years. Therefore, various other
State Governments also set up offices for the preparation and publication of District
Gazetteers at the instance of the Union Government, and left to the individual States
to employ larger or smaller staff.
The Gazetteer unit in this State was started during the mid Second Plan Period in
1958 and the scheme has been continued till this date. The unit was earlier attached
to the General Administration Department for purposes of administration. It is at
present under the administrative control of the Department of Information, Kannada
& Culture. There is an Advisory Committee of distinguished men of letters with the
Chief Secretary as the Chairman.
The first re-oriented series started after the dawn of Independence and there was no
hierarchy doing this work. Since it was a new venture of an extra ordinary character,
the approach to this State was prudently cautious; drawing upon the examples of the
units of neighbouring states of Maharashtra and Tamil Nadu. As such the department
was set up to bring out independent district Gazetteers coupled with the revision of
gazetteers. Each Gazetteer is similar to an encyclopedia having varied information
about the districts, considered to be most valuable, authentic and comprehensive
publication depicting all aspects of history, culture, folklore, etc, of the region. After
collecting various source materials the preparation of chapters covering people,
history, sociology, economics, banking, trade and commerce, industries, education
and medical services, other departments and places of interest ; giving highlights of
the district based on Government Plan Programmes and policies. Therefore the
publication of the Gazetteer constitutes an authenticated source for the use of
Government departments, general public and for historicalresearch.
Realizing the importance of Gazetteer publication, Government has also taken up
along with Kannada, the English versions of Gazetteer publication for the purpose of
popularizing its rich history and culture outside the state and country. The district
Gazetteer volumes of Kodagu, Dharwad, Gulbarga, Bijapur, Mandya,Kolar, Dakshina
Kannada and Udupi have been brought out as revised editions in Kannada.
Translated versions of Kodagu, Dharwad, Gulbarga, Bijapur,Mandya, Kolar, Dakshina
Kannada and Udupi district gazetteer volumes from Kannada to English have been
brought out by the end of June 2011.
Objectives
1. Publication of revised editions of District Gazetteer volumes and State Gazetteer
volumes both in Kannada and English.
2. Publication of revised edition of 'A Hand Book of Karnataka' both in Kannada and
English.
3. Publication of Taluk Gazetteers of Karnataka State both in English and Kannada.
4. Special Publication likeTourism Gazetteer, A Journey from Madras through the countries of Mysore, Canara and Malabar(reprint) in three volumes by Sir Francis Buchanan.
5. Scanning and reprinting of early gazetteer volumes which are in demand.
Salient Features
Karnataka Gazetteer Department was established during the year 1958.
The department has brought out allthe 20 District Gazetteers in English. The
publication of the revised district Gazetteers is in progress.
Karnataka is the first State in the country to publish the State Gazetteers in
two parts in English (1982 & 1983) and three parts in Kannada (1984 to 1986).
Decennial supplements to the Karnataka State volume were published in 1994
(English) and 1996 (Kannada).
A Handbook of Karnataka both in English and Kannada was published in
1996. The revised edition was published in 2001, 2005,2010 in English and
2011, 2012 in Kannada.
From 1992 the department has started publishing District Gazetteers in
Kannada. Kodagu, Dhārwad, Bijapur, Gulbarga, Mandya, Kolar, Dakshina
Kannada and UdupiDistrict Gazetteers have so far been brought out till date.
Translated versions of District Gazetteers (which were published since 1992).
Kodagu,Dharwad,Bijapur, Gulbarga, Mandya, Dakshina Kannada and Udupi
have been brought out respectively.
Under the Reprint scheme, the department has brought out Pre-independence
gazetteers - Dharwad, Kanara, and Belgaum (edited by James M. Campbell),
South Canara(edited by John Sturrock and Harold A. Stuart), Bellary(edited
by John Kelsall), Mysore and Coorg in three volumes(edited by B.L.Rice)
Reprint of A Journey from Madras through the countries of Mysore, Malabar
and Canara by Francis Buchanan.
Reprinting of `HyderbadNizam State Gazetteers – Raichur, Gulbarga &Bidar published 1909 by the Nizam Government
Reprinting of Mysore Gazetteer Five volumes (eight books) edited by C.Hayavadana Rao in 1939
Reprinting of Glimpses of Karnataka - A Multi coloured Coffee table
book – written by Dr. S. Nagaraju
website address: http://www/gazetteer.kar.nic.in
Get in touch us at email: [email protected]
Organizational Chart of Karnataka Gazetteer Department
Chief Editor
Senior Editors (2)
Editors (9)
Investigators (5) Superintendent (1)
First Division - Assistants (2)
Second Division -Assistants (1)
Stenographer -(1)
Librarian(1)
Typists -(3)
Drivers -(2)
Group `D` Officials(4)
Minister
Smt. Umashree
Minister for Women and Child development, and
Kannada and Culture Department,
Room.No. 252, 2nd Floor, VidhanaSoudha
Principal Secretary,
Sri. Basavaraju, I.A.S.,
Principal Secretary to Government of Karnataka,
Kannada and Culture, Information Department,
VikasaSoudha, Bangalore
List of Chief Editors in Chronological order
1 B.N.Srisathyan 26-02-1958 31-01-1967
2 K.Abhishankar 24-05-1967 31-07-1980
3 N.V.RanganathaRao (I/C) 31-07-1980 07-09-1981
4 Dr.Suryanatha U. Kamath 08-09-1981 30-04-1995
5 Dr.R.Muniswamy (Addl) 30-04-1995 14-12-1995
6 M.B.Patil (I/C) 14-12-1995 09-01-1996
7 M.G.Halappanavar I.A.S. 09-01-1996 27-06-1996
8 P.G.Nayak I.A.S., 08-07-1996 27-07-1996
9 M.B.Patil (I/C) 27-07-1996 17-01-1998
10 Dr.R.Muniswamy 17-01-1998 30-08-2000
11 Dr.S.R.Honnalingaiah 30-08-2000 26-08-2001
12 K.C.Ramamurthy I.P.S., 27-08-2001 29-10-2001
13 T.A.Parthasarathy K.A.S. (I/C) 30-10-2001 07-07-2002
14 T.A.Parthasarathy K.A.S., 08-07-2002 21-04-2003
15 ParameshPande I.A.S., 21-04-2003 14-07-2003
16 Y.K.Muddukrishna 14-07-2003 25-08-2003
17 S.A.Jagannath (I/C) 25-08-2003 08-01-2004
18 H.Chittaranjan K.A.S., 09-01-2004 13-09-2005
19 S.A.Jeelani K.A.S. 13-09-2005 01-07-2010
20 Smt.NeelaManjunath K.A.S. 01-07-2010 26-08-2010
21 S.AneesSiraj K.A.S. 26-08-2010 26-03-2012
22 Smt.NeelaManjunath K.A.S. 26-03-20112 Till date
Present Staff List
NAME DESIGNATION
Smt.NeelaManjunath Chief Editor
S.N.Raju Editor
S.Rajendrappa Editor
S.Y.Bettegowda Editor
P.R.Srinivas Investigator
Mahesh Muttalagiri Investigator
U.Sumana Investigator
B.H.Ramakumari Investigator
B.Janaki Superintendent
C.Nagalakshmi Typist
H.Chandra D’Group
H.N.Raghavendra D’Group
C.Suganamma D’Group
M.N.Padma D’Group
Karnataka Gazetteer Department
Progress achieved by Karnataka Gazetteer Department
during the last two years
The following books have been released during the year
2011-12
Udupi District Gazetteer (Kannada)
A Journey from Madras through the countries of Mysore,
Canara&Malabar (Scanning and Reprinting) Three volumes.
Taluk Gazetteer – Seven Taluks of Mysore District
T.Narsipura, Mysore, Piriyapatna, Krishnarajanagara,
H.D.Kote, Hunsuru, Nanjanagudu.
Dakshina Kannada District Gazetteer – (English)
Karnataka Kaipidi 2011
2012-13
Kolar District Gazetteer – (English)
Reprinting of HyderbadNizam State Gazetteers – Raichur,
Gulbarga &Bidar published 1909 by the Nizam Government
Reprinting of Mysore Gazetteer Five volumes (eight books)
edited by C.Hayavadana Rao in 1939.
Editing & Publishing of Glimpses of Karnataka – A Multi
coloured Coffee table book – written by Dr. S. Nagaraju
Karnataka Kaipidi 2012
Job Charts
Job chart of the chief editor
Job chart of the Senior editor
Job chart of the editors
Job chart of the investigators
Job chart of library cum general assistant
Job chart of proof readers cum assistants
Job chart of office superintendent
Job Chart of the Chief Editor
1. The Gazetteers are monumental works of abiding value. This is the first re-oriented
series being brought out since the attainment of Independence. The volumes have to
delineate the many features of life of the people and the area they inhabit, tracing their
evolution or development and have to present an integrated all-round picture in correct
perspective. They are highly valued as standard reference works the world over. The
Chief Editor is responsible for all that appears in the Gazetteers, and as such, has to
bear the brunt of the task in order to see that the publications are of excellent standard
from the points of view of accuracy, objectivity, reliability, comprehensiveness as well
as presentation and that they are thorough in all their aspects.
2. This is thus a formidable task of immense complexity and magnitude, which
demands a particular aptitude, versatile knowledge, skill, resourcefulness and
maturity, and calls for initiatives, wide studies and constant personal attention and
exertions on his part. He must possess an encyclopedic mind. He shall have
encyclopedic approaches.
3. The Chief Editor has the rank, duties and responsibilities of a head of a minor
department. Having regard to the nature and quantum of work attached to the post,
the Government declared him as a minor Head of Department identical with the status
of the Principal Information Officer to Government (who has since been redesignated
as Director of Information and Publicity). He holds over-all charge of both technical and
administrative functions.
4. He has to plan the various stages of the work of volumes of several districts,
supplements and of the State as a whole, keeping in view the physical and financial
targets, watch and progress and regulate the pace of work for fulfilling the qualitative
and quantitative needs. The different phases of the work of several districts are to be
attended to in order of priorities. There are tight schedules of work throughout the year.
Broad outlines of contents for the Gazetteers have been agreed upon at the national
level, with scope for making such variations as may be considered necessary to meet
the local or special needs. This has to be adhered to.
5. He has to assign, direct, guide and supervise the work of the Senior Editors, Editors
and Investigators and the Office Superintendent on the one hand and feed, stagger
and co-ordinate the work of the various sections of the staff on the other hand. He has
to collaborate with the editorial staff in all stages of the task.
6. Since the work involves a good deal of enquiries and studies about the past and the
present of each district and of the State as a whole, extensive data collection has to
be done from numerous sources. The background, contemporary conditions and
needs of the different districts are not uniform, but vary. Besides the proformae, which
have to be also improved from time to time in the light of experience, a large number
of specific letters have to be addressed to Governmental, semi-governmental and non-
governmental agencies, institutions, concerns, individuals, etc., with suitable
questions. In cases of failures on the part of the subordinate Government and semi-
government offices to respond adequately and within reasonable time, the higher
authorities have to be moved for satisfactory supply of needed particulars without
delay. In the cases of others, persuasive requests have to be made.
7. He tours in a district for about a month to obtain first-hand configuration of the district
during which he has to visit offices, institutions, monuments, libraries, museums,
places of interest, etc., and discuss various matters with officers and knowledgeable
individuals. At the State headquarters and also elsewhere when necessary, he has to
hold consultations with higher officers and knowledgeable persons who have a special
knowledge of particular aspects.
8. He has to attend the more important seminars, symposia, conferences, University
Departments and other institutions through correspondences and personal visits for
securing their help whenever needed.
9. A regular newspapers and magazines-clipping service has to be caused to be
maintained, with personal attention, to keep ourselves abreast of developments taking
place in various fields in the different districts and in all-Karnataka for our back-ground
information and for getting clues for pursuing enquiries.
10. He has to be on a look-out to know what reports are being prepared and what
studies are being made by Governmental and non-governmental agencies, institutions
and individuals and what was published and is being published in various spheres. He
has to arrange to purchase, borrow or obtain free copies of books, booklets, brochures,
souvenirs, periodicals and so forth and built up a repository of reference-sources and
materials.
11. About other districts and all-Karnataka also, background information, facts and
figures on the many subjects have to be gathered from numerous sources , and notes
have to be made thereon in advance as far as possible so that the work of the later
stages will be facilitated.
12. Meticulous briefings are to be given to the editorial staff and investigators about
what to look for, how to seek and where to search for materials and whom to approach
and what to ask for, and intensive and comprehensive enquiries have to be caused to
be made from many and scattered sources.
13. The legions of materials gathered are to be closely scrutinized under his guidance,
on the anvil of background knowledge, comparability, norms, probability and the like
and wherever necessary, rechecking, verifications, elucidations, amplifications, and
supplementary particulars are to be asked for.
14. Then the data are to be shifted and assimilated and drafts of chapters are to be
compiled by respective Editors under his supervision.
15. He does over-all editing of all the chapters, appendices, addenda, corrigenda,
index, etc., by revising, amending, adding, modifying, expanding, condensing, re-
arranging, et al, by examining minutely from the points of view of adequacy,
thoroughness, moderation, objectivity, propriety, significance, implications,
proportions, precision, coherence, sequence and internal co-ordination and
consistency between chapters and after re-checking and verifications of doubtful
points and figures, reconciliation of conflicting data and finding the missing links. Also
particular attention is to be paid to accuracies, lucidity, nuances and refinement of
expressions, compactness and elegance of presentation, and crispness of marginal
headings and captions. The nature of editing is such that he has to be stickler for
thoroughness and fastidious with himself and his assistants and capable of taking
infinite pains. Partly or wholly, where ever necessary, he writes or rewrites the
chapters.
16. Since these unique volumes need to be made thorough in every respect by doing
fullest justice to the task, difficulties, hurdles and problems arise in every stage. The
work calls for searching and researching with patient and laborious endeavors. We
have to dive into the past in order to be able to give a chronological and coherent
picture of development of many features. The gaps have to be bridged.
17. Special efforts have to be made to present a complete local history including
archaeology (as distinguished from provincial and national histories) and local
manifestations of all-Karnataka and all-India events, after studying also the original
sources. Besides political history, social, cultural and economic life should receive
adequate attention. Numerous historical matters bristle with controversies which have
to be handled with skillfulness and prudence, without raising hornets’ nests.
18. There are many sensitive subject-areas such as customs and traditions, rituals and
beliefs of castes, communities and tribes, their social structure, popular movements,
public life, agrarian and trade union agitations, linguistic matters, movements of
population, old and new religious sects and leaders, authors and artists, social service
and cultural organisations, economic and professional groups and classes, social, evils
and reforms, law and order events, et al. Their treatment calls for abundant caution
and circumspection of a high order, especially since these are Government
publications in which there should not be even unwrittingly, any semblance of
distractions or mis-representations.
19. Batches of draft chapters are sent to the Members of the State Gazetteer Advisory
Committee, which is headed by the Chief Secretary to Government and consists of
distinguished man of learning, experience and versatile interests and to the Central
Gazetteer unit, , inviting their suggestions. Periodical meetings of the Advisory
Committee are convened for considering the chapters and reviewing the progress of
work. He answers the queries of the Members and explains matters to them. He holds
consultations with them also personally and through correspondence wherever
needed. The suggestions of the Members of the Committee and the Central Gazetteer
Unit are carried out to the utmost feasible extent. The chapters are then finalised and
sent to the press for printing.
20. A number of suitable pictures of different aspects are selected and obtained from
various sources for illustrations in the volumes. Guidance is given for drawing of maps
and graphs by relevant departments according to our requirements. An appropriate
preface is written for each Gazetteer.
21. It has to be seen that, with mutual co-operation with the printing press, rigorous
proof-examinations are done and the printing work is executed with high quality and
attractive get-up in the shortest possible time. The volume is released at the district
headquarters at a press meet.
22. The Gazetteers of other States received on mutual exchange-basis are scanned
through to see how ours compare with their and whether there is any need to modify
our lines of treatment in any particular aspect with a view to improvement.
23. Assistance is rendered to scholars, officers, research workers and others who
approach us for obtaining background knowledge, data and guidance about various
features.
24. In the course of our work, certain things may come to our notice, which may call
for action by other State and Central Government agencies such as the State
Department of Archaeology and Museums, Archaeological Survey of India, Directorate
of State Archives, Directorate of Tourism, University Departments, etc. Their attention
is invited to such matters with our suggestions.
25. The progress of sale of copies, which is entrusted to the State Directorate of
Printing, Stationery and Publications (to which the sale-proceeds are credited) and to
the Sales Depot of the Union Ministry of Education, New Delhi, has to be watched and
various steps have to be taken to promote the sale of copies and also wider use of the
volumes.
26. The members of the staff (except only class IV employees) are recruited mostly on
deputation basis, this being a temporary unit. Because of the temporary nature of the
posts and the special and highly exacting character of their duties, it has been very
hard to obtain suitable willing and experienced persons of caliber and to retain their
services in respect of the posts of Editors and Investigators. The head of the scheme
has to train them very patiently and painstakingly.
27. He has to see that there is discipline, rectitude, punctuality, diligence, mutual
cooperation and harmonious working among all the members of the staff, who are
drawn from different sources on a deputation basis, by setting examples himself in all
these respects.
28. About the progress of work, he is answerable to the Chief Secretary to
Government, the Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department
(through whom the funds are obtained), the Secretary to Government, Planning
Department (since this is a Plan Scheme) and the Central Editor of Gazetteers, New
Delhi (this being a Centrally aided scheme), to all of whom quarterly progress reports
have to be sent according to their respective performs. The State Gazetteer Advisory
Committee also reviews the progress of work periodically. The Accountant General
does performance review.
29. He works under the Control and supervision of the Chief Secretary to Government.
He is responsible for proper utilisation and accounting of funds and equipments and
systematic, smooth and successful execution of this stupendous task of preparation
and publication of the series of the Gazetteer volumes, with high quality and speed.
Job Chart of the Senior Editor
The duties and responsibilities of the Senior Editor are as follows
The various aspects of the work mentioned below are to be carried out under the
guidance and supervision of the Chief Editor.
1. The mass of materials required for gazetteers has to be obtained from the many
diverse and scattered sources by
i)addressing questionnaires and specific letters to officers, institutions, concerns,
knowledgeable individuals,
ii)doing follow-up correspondence work.
iii)briefing the Investigator for various requirements and guiding and supervising their
work.
iv)touring the district for about two to three weeks as an observer for obtaining a first-
hand knowledge of the district by meeting officers and knowledgeable persons, by
visiting places, institutions, etc.
v)attending relevant seminars, conferences, exhibitions, etc.
vi)collecting requisite reports, brochures, booklets, souvenirs, periodicals,
newspapers, book, etc., for background information.
vii)scrutinizing the replies, reports, etc., and calling for supplementary data and
clarifications by correspondence and deputing an Investigator.
2. The voluminous materials thus gathered are to be shifted and assimilated after
studying and referring to replies, records, reports, books , booklets, brochures, etc.,
and verifying, wherever necessary the accuracy and authenticity of the materials by
referring to the authorities concerned and by consulting books, reports, records and
other related literature.
3. Preliminary drafts of chapters are to be prepared to the required standard with
constant and meticulous attention to the minutest details.
4. After the Chief Editor goes through the preliminary drafts of chapters and edits them,
their contents, presentation, etc., are to be improved and portions are to be recast and
doubts are to be clarified by verifying with source-materials., by addressing letters,
deputing an Investigator or by personal consultation with the concerned.
5. Then the manuscripts are to be got typed and compared meticulously.
6. The suggestions of the Gazetteer Advisory Committee and the Central Gazetteer
Unit are to be attended to, to the utmost feasible extent.
7. Work is to be assigned to the Proof-Readers-cum-Assistants and it has to be seen
that it is carried out satisfactorily.
8. Rigorous proof-examination is to be got done in order to maintain high quality of
printing and a fine get-up of the volume and the volumes have to be seen through the
press.
9. Items of work pertaining to the preparation of appendices, exhaustive alphabetical
index, addenda and corrigenda, bibliography, maps, table of contents and illustrations
are to be attended to with the cooperation of other members of editorial and
investigating staff.
10. This being a monumental work of enduring value, it demands utmost precision and
quality. It has to be of a high standard from the points of view of accuracy, objectivity,
reliability, comprehensiveness, as well as presentation.Hence, it is very essential to
proceed with this work, with sufficient investigations, painstaking studies and particular
circumspection.
11. To render general assistance to the Chief Editor and to do such other work as may
be entrusted by him from time to time.
Job Chart of the Editors
The duties and responsibilities of the Editor are as follows
The various aspects of the work mentioned below are to be carried out under the
guidance and supervision of the Chief Editor.
1. The mass of materials required for gazetteers has to be obtained from the
many diverse and scattered sources by
o i)addressing questionnaires and specific letters to officers,
institutions, concerns, knowledgeable individuals,
o ii)doing follow-up correspondence work.
o iii)briefing the Investigator for various requirements and guiding and
supervising their work.
o iv)touring the district for about two to three weeks as an observer for
obtaining a first-hand knowledge of the districtby meeting officers and
knowledgeable persons, by visiting places, institutions, etc.
o v)attending relevant seminars, conferences, exhibitions, etc.
o vi)collecting requisite reports, brochures, booklets, souvenirs,
periodicals, newspapers, book, etc., for background information.
o vii)scrutinizing the replies, reports, etc., and calling for supplementary
data and clarifications by correspondence and deputing an
Investigator.
2. The voluminous materials thus gathered are to be shifted and assimilated
after studying and referring to replies, records, reports, books , booklets,
brochures, etc., and verifying, wherever necessary the accuracy and
authenticity of the materials by referring to the authorities concerned and by
consulting books, reports, records and other related literature.
3. Preliminary drafts of chapters are to be prepared to the required standard
with constant and meticulous attention to the minutest details.
4. After the Chief Editor goes through the preliminary drafts of chapters and
edits them, their contents, presentation, etc., are to be improved and portions
are to be recast and doubts are to be clarified by verifying with source-
materials., by addressing letters, deputing an Investigator or by personal
consultation with the concerned.
5. Then the manuscripts are to be got typed and compared meticulously.
6. The suggestions of the Gazetteer Advisory Committee and the Central
Gazetteer Unit are to be attended to, to the utmost feasible extent.
7. Work is to be assigned to the Proof-Readers-cum-Assistants and it has to
be seen that it is carried out satisfactorily.
8. Rigorous proof-examination is to be got done in order to maintain high
quality of printing and a fine get-up of the volume and the volumes have to be
seen through the press.
9. Items of work pertaining to the preparation of appendices, exhaustive
alphabetical index, addenda and corrigenda, bibliography, maps, table of
contents and illustrations are to be attended to with the cooperation of other
members of editorial and investigating staff.
10. This being a monumental work of enduring value, it demands utmost
precision and quality. It has to be of a high standard from the points of view of
accuracy, objectivity, reliability, comprehensiveness, as well as presentation.
Hence, it is very essential to proceed with this work, with sufficient
investigations, painstaking studies and particular circumspection.
11. To render general assistance to the Chief Editor and to do such other work
as may be entrusted by him from time to time.
Job Chart of the Investigators
The duties of the posts of Investigators of this Unit are mainly executive in nature. They
are responsible for speedy and adequate collection of materials from different sources
in the districts as well as in Bangalore City. This work has to be attended to in close
union with the Editors. For collection of source-materials, they are required to go to
several Government offices, contact various officers from the State head-quarters level
to the Taluk level and approach also knowledgeable persons, institutions, concerns,
etc., in different fields, locally and in interior parts of the districts by touring.
The Investigators have to receive briefings and necessary guidance from the Chief
Editor and Editors in various matters relating to Gazetteer work. Some guidance is also
being obtained from standard works published in the past in this behalf on several
topics into which the Investigators are required to investigate. The job required, on the
part of the Investigators, constant contact with many departments, semi-government
bodies, and institutions and with the members of the public in the task of gathering of
requisite materials for the Gazetteer volumes which are monumental works of abiding
value to the society. They have to obtain also information and data regarding
miscellaneous occupations and customs and traditions of the people of different areas
according to specially prepared questionnaires. They have to visit several places in the
districts for securing additional information, amplifications and clarifications wherever
needed. Thus, the work of Investigators involves itinerant duties and they have the
responsibility of gathering the needed source-materials speedily.
Job Chart of the Library Cum General Assistant
The following are the duties, functions and responsibilities of Library-cum-General
Assistant.
Classification of all books, booklets, periodicals etc., on systematic lines in
accordance with the principles of Library science.
Preparation and maintenance of Cards and Catalogues.
Looking after the issue and return of books, souvenirs, periodicals, magazines,
journals etc.
Borrowing from and lending to outside persons and institutions.
Maintenance of all books etc., in proper order and in excellent physical
conditions.
Security and safety of all books, booklets, periodicals, journals, etc.
Preparing of indexes, extracts, summary/conclusions, abstracts and so forth,
in regard to souvenirs, periodicals, books, etc., as per
the requirements.
Taking and proper maintenance of clippings from newspapers, journals, etc. as
per needs.
Any other items of work that may be entrusted by the Editors and
Superintendent.
Job Chart of the Proof Readers Cum Assistants
The duties of Proof-Readers-cum-Assistants are:
Assisting in proof-examination of voluminous proofs of chapters with meticulous care
and attention, since the Gazetteer volumes have to be of standard quality and are
monumental publications; keeping close liaison with the printing press and helping in
seeing the volumes through the press with a fine quality and get-up; rendering
assistance to the Editors in other miscellaneous item of work, such as comparisons of
voluminous typescripts of source-materials, correspondence matters, etc.,
alphabetical index-making, preparation of illustrations and corrigenda, supply of
materials for drawing of maps. The Editors guide and supervise the work of the Proof-
Readers-cum-Assistants as the Proof-examination and other work of the Gazetteers
is of a very difficult nature as utmost care is to be bestowed and highest standard of
precision is to be maintained.
Note: At present, there are no posts designated as proof-readers-cum-assistants.
Job Chart of the Office Superintendent
The duties of the office Superintendent of this Unit are multi-sided and carry
considerable responsibilities. There is no separate accountant, not a cashier. The
functions of these posts are also in practice combined in the post of Superintendent.
The details of work being done under his supervision are mainly as follows :
Maintenance of cash book and register of contingent expenditure and vouchers
and handling of cash.
Preparation/scrutiny of pay bills, T.A. bills, contingent charges, bills, rent bills
and settlement of printing bills of Government Press.
Maintenance of furniture and library registers and arranging for annual
verifications.
Reconciliation of figures of expenditure with those of audit office.Attending to
preparation of budget estimates, re-appropriations,
surrenders, appropriation accounts, audit reports and watching of expenditure
against budget grant of maintaining check register.
Maintenance of Service Books and annual verifications, checking of stamp
accounts.
Preparation of quarterly progress reports to be sent to the Central Unit and
State Government Departments.
Preferring of Central grant-in-aid claims and maintenance of correspondence
thereon.
Maintenance of correspondence relating to confidential reports and property
statements.
Arranging for supply of complimentary and exchange copies of District
Gazetteers,
Watching of sale of copies of District Gazetteers and taking steps for promoting
sale of copies by several means.
He has to supervise the work of three Assistants, one Junior Assistant, one
Stenographer and Three Typists, besides the work of six
class IV employees. He has to guide the assistants and also to attend to the
several other items of both administration and accounts
work to obviate delays in disposal of cases. Thus, he has to do both original
and supervisory work.
*****
Gazetteer Department Publications
Year Price
DHARWAD 1959 NA
COORG 1965 NA
BIJAPUR 1966 15 NA
GULBARGA 1967 15 NA
CHITRADURGA 1967 NA
MANDYA 1968 NA
KOLAR 1968 20 NA
TUMKUR 1969 NA
RAICHUR 1970 30 NA
HASSAN 1971 40 NA
BELLARY 1972 42 NA
SOUTH KANARA 1973 NA
SHIMOGA 1976 NA
BIDAR 1977 61 NA
CHIKMAGALUR 1981 NA
STATE VOLUME (English) Part-I 1982
120
NA
Part-II 1983 NA
STATE VOLUME (Kannada) Part-I 1984
120
NA
Part-II 1985 NA
Part-III 1986
UTTARA KANNADA 1985 85 NA
BELGAUM 1987 75 NA
MYSORE 1988 75 NA
BANGALORE RURAL 1989 75 NA
BANGALORE 1990 100 NA
KODAGU (Kannada) 1992 100 NA
KODAGU (English) 1993 NA
DECENNIAL SUPPLEMENT (English) 1994 130
DHARWAD (Kannada) 1995 175
HAND BOOK OF KARNATAKA (English) 1996 100 NA
DECENNIAL SUPPLEMENT (Kannada) 1996 181
HAND BOOK OF KARNATAKA (Kannada) 1996 116 NA
GULBARGA (Kannada) 1997 200
BIJAPUR (Kannada) 1999 242
HAND BOOK OF KARNATAKA (Reprint) 2001 160
BIJAPUR (by James Campbell) 1884 Reprint 2001 330
DHARWAD (English) 2003 350
MANDYA (Kannada) 2003 250
SOUTH KANARA (BY Sturrock) 1884 Reprint 2003 170
KANARA (by James Campbell) 1884 Reprint 2003 250
DHARWAR (by James Campbell) 1884 Reprint 2003 235
BELGAUM (by James Campbell) 1884 Reprint 2004 250
MYSORE Vol.1 (by B.L.Rice) 1898 Reprint 2004
815
MYSORE Vol.2 (by B.L.Rice) 1898 Reprint 2004
MYSORE & COORG Vol.3 (by B.L.Rice) 1878 Reprint 2004
BELLARY (by Kelsal/W.Francis)1872/1904 Reprint 2004 160
GULBARGA (English) 2005 450
KOLAR(Kannada) 2005 280
BIJAPUR (English) 2007 520
MANDYA (English) 2009 700
DAKSHINA KANNADA (Kannada) 2007 290
HAND BOOK OF KARNATAKA 2010 350
Udupi(Kannada) 2010 422
Dakshina Kannada(English) 2011 880
A Journey from Madras through the countries of Mysore,Canara
and Malabar(Reprint) by Francis Buchanan- three volumes
2010 1230
Mysore Taluk Gazetteer( 7 taluks) 2010 840
Karnataka Kaipidi 2011 2011 450
(NA: Not available)
*Note: Copies available at :
Director,Government Central Book Depot, First Floor, MS Building, Block-1,Dr.Ambedkar Veedhi,
Bangalore- 560 001.
Deputy Director, Government Branch Press, Panaji Road, Dharwad, Phone:2748145
Deputy Director, Government Branch Press, Gulbarga, Ph:08472 - 220299
Joint Director, Government Branch Press, Saraswatipuram, Mysore, Ph:0821 -2540684
ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005gÀr PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁ¬ÄzÉ 4(1)©UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»w
SÁAiÀÄA ªÀiÁ»w
(i) The particulars of Department organization, functions and duties:
(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlĪÀnPÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀPÉÌ ªÉʨsÀªÀAiÀÄÄvÀªÁzÀ
¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ EzÉ. ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ°è 1831gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ©ænµï PÀ«ÄµÀ£ÀgïUÀ¼À D½éPÉ
¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀÄÆgÉÆæAiÀÄ£ï DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ §UÉÎ
¥ÀjZÀAiÀiÁvÀäPÀ UÀæAxÀzÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV C£ÀĨsÀ«¹zÀgÀÄ. dÆ£ï 1867gÀ°è
¹.©.¸ËAqÀ¸ïð ªÉÄʸÀÆj£À aÃ¥sï PÀ«ÄµÀ£Àgï DVzÀÝ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è J¯Áè «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ
C¢üÃPÀëPÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ̧ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¤Ãr “ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ, DUÀvÁ£Éà ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝ
PÉÃA¢æÃAiÀÄ ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ ¨ÁAzÀgÁ f¯ÉèUÉ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀįÉèÃ
MAzÉÆAzÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAvÉ” DzÉò¹zÀ£ÀÄ. F
DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ 1868-1869gÀ°è JZï.ªÉ¯Éè¹è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ `ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï’ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆïÁgÀ PÀȵÀÚ LAiÀÄåAUÁgï ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ `PÉÆïÁgÀ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï’UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. FªÀgÉUÉ EªÉgÀqÀÆ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ
®¨sÀå«®èªÁVªÉ. EzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÁå¥ÀÖ£ï UÁqÀð£ï PÀ«ÄAUï ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ
f¯Éè, ªÉÄÃdgï qÀ§Äèöå. »¯ï ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ ºÁ¸À£À f¯Éè, ªÉÄÃdgï ¹. ¦AiÀĸïð
¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀȵÀÚgÁªï ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯ÉèUÀ¼À
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁgÁV ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉƼÀîzÉà G½zÀĪÉAzÀÄ ¨ÉAd«Ä£ï
®Æ¬Ä gÉʸï vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÄßrAiÀÄ°è zÁR°¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C£ÀAvÀgÀ, 1873gÀ°è
CA¢£À ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨ÉAd«Ä£ï ®Æ¬Ä gÉʸï CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ £ÉëĹ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÆUïð ¥ÁæAvÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ JgÀqÀÄ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (1876) ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀgÀÄ. EzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà PÀÆUïð ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß gɪÉgÀAqï f jZÀÑgï CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹ 1870gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÄÝ,
FUÀ EzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVAiÀiÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀætªÁV ®¨sÀå«zÉ. F ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è EzÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR
¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀߪÁVvÉÛ£ÀߧºÀÄzÁVzÉ. vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ »AzÉ 1876gÀ°è vÁªÉà ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÆUïð UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1898gÀ°è ©.J¯ï.gÉʸï CªÀgÉà ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀgÀÄ. F ªÉüÉUÁUÀ¯Éà PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÁæAvÀUÀ¼ÁzÀ
ªÀÄÄA¨ÉÊ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzÀgÁ¸ï ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. eÉêÀiïì JA.PÁåA¨É¯ï CªÀgÀÄ 1883-1884gÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀÄÄA¨ÉÊ ¥ÁæAvÀzÀ
©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, ¨É¼ÀUÁ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ£ÀgÁ (GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ) f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝgÀÄ. zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ªÀiÁå£ÀÄåAiÀįïC£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è (1894-1895)
eÁ£ï ¸ÀÖgÉÆæÃPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉgÁ¯ïØ J ¸ÀÆÖªÀmïð CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹ ªÀÄzÀgÁ¸ï
¥ÁæAvÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ UÀÄ®§UÁð, ©ÃzÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤eÁªÀiï ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 1909gÀ°è ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï
¥Á櫤ëAiÀÄ¯ï ªÀiÁ°PÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ
£ÀªÀzɺÀ°AiÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÁæUÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀ嫪ÉAiÀÄAzÀÄ
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÁÌöå£ï ªÀiÁr¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹zÉ. UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄä gÁdåªÀÅ DzÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢vÉÛA§ÄzÀÄ ºÉUÀνPÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀĪÁVzÉ. ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¥ÁæAvÀzÀ°è gÁªï §ºÀzÀÆÝgï ¹. ºÀAiÀĪÀzÀ£ÀgÁªï CªÀgÀÄ 1927 jAzÀ 1930gÀ £ÀqÀĪÉ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À LzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À (JAlÄ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)°è ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
ªÀĺÁgÁdgÀ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¨ÁjUÉ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁV ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀgÀÄ.
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É
¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ
zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁévÀAvÁæöå£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è
¸Á¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1958gÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥Àj«r EgÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ
C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÁÛgÀªÁV ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï WÀlPÀªÀÅ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹vÀÄ.
ªÀÄgÀÄ«£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¹zÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ̧ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄAvÉ 1990gÀªÀgÉUÉ DUÀ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°zÀÝ
19 f¯ÉèUÀ¼ÁzÀ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, PÉÆqÀUÀÄ, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ, UÀÄ®§UÁð, avÀæzÀÄUÀð, ªÀÄAqÀå,
PÉÆïÁgÀ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ, ºÁ¸À£À, §¼Áîj, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, ©ÃzÀgï,
aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ, ¨É¼ÀUÁ«, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ AiÉÆÃd£É Cr f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁV
f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄAvÉ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä
¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ EzÀĪÀgÉUÉ F ªÀiÁ°PÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆqÀUÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀÄ®§UÁð, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ,
ªÀÄAqÀå, PÉÆïÁgÀ, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀAvÉ
f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ¬ÄAzÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉUÉ ¨sÁµÁAvÀj¸ÀĪÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArvÀÄ. F ªÀiÁ°PÉAiÀÄ°è FªÀgÉUÉ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ,
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀÄ®§UÁð, «eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ, ªÀÄAqÀå, PÉÆïÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ ºÁUÀÆ zÀQëtPÀ£ÀßqÀ
f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.
J ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß 2010£Éà ¸Á°£À°è DAUÀè
¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlPÉÌ ºÉaÑ£À ¨ÉÃrPÉ EzÀÄÝ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝ J¯Áè
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÁlªÁzÀ PÁgÀt EzÀ£ÀÄß ¹r gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
ºÉÆgÀvÀA¢zÉ.
F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàzsÁðvÀäPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ §ºÀ¼À
G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀÄzÀÝjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉUÉ ¨sÁµÁAvÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉʦr
2011 ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À J¯Áè 3000 ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® 90 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁgÁlªÁzÀÝjAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ£À ¨ÉÃrPÉ EzÀÝ PÁgÀt 1000
¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀĪÀÄÄ¢æ¹ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. 2012-13£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉʦr 2012 ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
A Journey from Madras through the countries of Mysore, Canara and
Malabar ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2010gÀ°è ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ¸Àgï ¥sÁæ¤ì¸ï
§ÄPÀ£À£ïgÀªÀgÀÄ 23-04-1800 jAzÀ 06-07-1801 gÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄzÁ湤AzÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, PÉ£ÀgÁ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ®¨ÁgïgÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁr ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ°èzÉ.
2011-12£Éà ¸Á°£À°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¹zÉ.
1)GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛ
2) A Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore, Canara
and Malabar by Sir Francis Buchanan - ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ
3) vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï – ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ K¼ÀÄ vÁ®ÆPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
wgÀĪÀÄPÀÆqÀ®Ä £ÀgÀ¹Ã¥ÀÄgÀ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, ¦jAiÀiÁ¥ÀlÖt, PÀȵÀÚgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ,
ºÉUÀÎqÀzÉêÀ£ÀPÉÆÃmÉ, ºÀÄt¸ÀÆgÀÄ, £ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ
4) zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï DAUÀè DªÀÈwÛ
5) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉʦr - 2011
2012-13£Éà ¸Á°£À°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ.
1)PÉÆïÁgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï DAUÀè DªÀÈwÛ
2)EA¦ÃjAiÀįï UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥Á櫤ìAiÀÄ¯ï ¹Ãj¸ï ªÀiÁ°PÉ: ©ÃzÀgï, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®§UÁð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀæt
3)gÁªï §ºÀzÀÆÝgï ¹.ºÀAiÀĪÀzÀ£ÀgÁªï ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï- 5
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ 9 ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀĪÀÄÄzÀæt
4)GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï DAUÀè DªÀÈwÛ
5)VèA¥Àì¸ï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ – DAUÀè DªÀÈwÛ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
1)“Jewels of Administration” – ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉ ¹zÀÝ«zÉ.
2)VèA¥Àì¸ï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ – ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉ ¹zÀÝ«zÉ
3) Tipu Sultan-A Crusader of Change-©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉ ¹zÀÝ«zÉ
4) ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï – PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛ
5)vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï – PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛ
6)©ÃzÀgï f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï – DAUÀè DªÀÈwÛ
7)vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ – zÁªÀtUÉgÉ(6) avÀæzÀÄUÀð(6) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉÆ¥Àà¼À(4) f¯Éè
(ii) The powers and duties of its officers and employees:
2) PÉʦr 2 ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢üUÀ¼À
«ªÀgÀ
1) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ: ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀtÚ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ §ºÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ,
ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀgÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É, ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÀvÀðªÀå,
dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
2) EªÀgÀÄ f¯Áè ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
AiÉÆÃf¹, gÀƦ¹, CªÀÅUÀ¼À DyðPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨sËwPÀ UÀÄj ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
UÀÄuÁvÀäPÀvÉUÉ zÀPĘ́ÁgÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæUÀw ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀgÀÄ. EzÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è
DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ Erà ªÀµÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÁ PÁAiÀÄð ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ¸ÁUÀĪÀAvÉ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ gÀƦ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀælPÀuÉ, ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À,
«µÀAiÀiÁ£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄuÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀĪÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀĪÀAvÉ
AiÉÆÃf¹, CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁr,
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ±Àæ«Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀÄzÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR
PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
3) PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ, EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ, C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è CªÀjUÉ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ vÀPÀÌAvÀºÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹,
¤zÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr, CªÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ
¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀ®èzÉ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À
PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎAiÀÄÆ ¤UÁ ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ J¯Áè PÉ®¸À
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
4) ««zsÀ DPÀgÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ ªÀiÁr, CzÀ£ÀÄß UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À
UÀÄuÁvÀäPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÈ¢Þ¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. J¯Áè f¯ÉèUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É,
¨sËUÉÆýPÀvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀªÁUÀÄt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅ KPÀgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ,
DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
AiÉÆÃf¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ««zsÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj, CgÉ ¸ÀgÀPÁj, SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½UÉ,
vÀdÕjUÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gɹ, ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁ®PÉÌ
GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁgÀ¢zÀÝ°è £É£À¥ÉÆïÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gɬĹ, E¯ÁSÉUÉ CªÀ±Àå«gÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÀ®ªÉǪÉÄä EzÀPÁÌV
ªÀÄ£ÀªÉÇ°¸ÀĪÀ, «£ÀAw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀiÁUÉÆðÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
5) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ f¯ÉèAiÀiÁzÀåAvÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ¤µÀ× MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À PÁ®
¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, f¯ÉèAiÀÄ DªÀÄƯÁUÀæ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀ£À CªÀ±ÉõÀUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÉæÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr,
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À ««zsÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¸ÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»w EzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀnÖªÀiÁr, ¸ÀAUÀ滹, bÁAiÀiÁavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, ««zsÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀjUÉ
¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è f¯ÉèAiÀÄ UÀtåªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¨sÉÃnªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA¨sÁµÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
6) gÁdåzÀ ««zÉqÉ CxÀªÁ zÉñÀzÀ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è DAiÉÆÃf¸À®àqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR
«ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀt, PÀªÀÄäl, C¢üªÉñÀ£À, UÉÆö×, ZÀZÁðPÀÆl ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁvÀäPÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀQæAiÀĪÁV
¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ̧ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ gÁdå ºÁUÀÆ PÉÃAzÀæ ̧ ÀPÁðj E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ̧ ÀAWÀ-
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄÄSÉãÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
7) ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÁj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ,
vÀdÕgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀĪÀ
¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»w ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
8) gÁdåzÀ EvÀgÀ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀ滹qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
EzÀjAzÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀæPÀluÁ PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀÄ®°vÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
9) E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÉéõÀPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»w zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ vÁt, ªÀåQÛ,
¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
10) F jÃw PÀ¯É ºÁQzÀ J¯Áè ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrÃPÀj¹, ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¹
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV CªÀ±Àå«zÉÝqÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀÄ,
UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiË°PÀªÁV¸À®Ä ±Àæ«Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀPÁÌV E¯ÁSÁ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ/¹§âA¢UÉ
CzsÁåAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
11) f¯Áè/gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄj£À J¯Áè CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄRå ̧ ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ¥ÁvÀæ
¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. J¯Áè CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É, C¥ÉArPïì, CqÉAqÁ,
PÉÆÃjeÉAqÁ, EAqÉPïì, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CªÀ±Àå«zÉÝqÉ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¹,
ºÉƸÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁr, D£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁQ,
¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¤RgÀvÉ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üPÀÈvÀvÉUÀ¼À
§UÉÎ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA vÀȦۺÉÆA¢zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CaÑUÁV gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CAQ-
CA±ÀUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è Cw ºÉaÑ£À eÁUÀgÀÆPÀvÉ ªÀ»¹ C£ÀĪÀiÁ£À §AzÉqÉ
zÀÆgÀªÁt CxÀªÁ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, J¯Áè
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ªÁåPÀgÀt§zÀÞ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ vÀÈ¦Û EgÀ¢zÀÝ°è ±ÀæªÀĪÀ»¹ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ gÀZÀ£É
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
12) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà f¯ÉèAiÀÄ LwºÁ¹PÀ ªÀĺÀvÀézÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ EwºÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À°è ©A©¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ «±ÉõÀ D¸ÉÜ ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
CT® PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CxÀªÁ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ LwºÁ¹PÀ ªÀĺÀvÀézÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ
DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀn¹zÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄƯÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁr,
CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉ ¤Ãr, zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. gÁdQÃAiÀÄ EwºÁ¸ÀªÉà C®èzÉ
d£ÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀ §zÀÄQ£À ¸ÀàµÀÖ avÀæt
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À°è ©A©vÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
13) ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀëöä «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥Á¢¸ÀĪÀ°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ «±ÉõÀ UÀªÀÄ£À
ºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. d£ÀgÀ eÁw, PÀÄ®, UÉÆÃvÀæ, ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄ, ¨sÁµÉ, CªÀgÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ
§zÀÄQ£À §UÉÎAiÀÄ §gÀªÀtÂUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÀ ¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ½UÀÆ WÁ¹AiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ, ZÀZÉðUÉ
M¼À¥ÀqÀ¢gÀĪÀAvÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß EPÀÌnÖUÉ ¹Q̸ÀzÀAvÉ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ jÃvÀå
vÉÆqÀPÁUÀzÀAvÉ ¥Àæw¥Á¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀgÀPÁj UÉeÉnAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁQë ¥ÀÄgÁªÉUÀ¼ÁV ¤®è§®è ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÁzÀÝjAzÀ ªÉÄð£À
CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ.
14) ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ
gÀªÁ£É ªÀiÁr, CªÀgÀ ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀgÉzÀÄ, CzÀgÀ°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ZÀZÉðUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ ¥Á¯ÉÆÎAqÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛj¹, CªÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DªÀÄƯÁUÀæªÁV CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥Àj²Ã°¹,
ªÀÄÄzÀætPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
15) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¨sÀÆ¥ÀlªÀ£ÀÄß, ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ CªÀ±Àå bÁAiÀiÁavÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ.
16) ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄvÀªÁV PÀgÀqÀÄ wzÀÄݪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ
ªÀiÁr, ̧ ÀPÁ®PÉÌ ªÀÄÄzÀæt PÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄÄV¹, DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀvÀæPÀvÀðgÀ
¸ÀªÀÄÄäRzÀ°è UÀæAxÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
17) ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ªÀiÁgÁl PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ
§UÉÎ ¤UÁ ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
18) ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ JgÀªÀ®Ä ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è §AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ
¹§âA¢AiÉÆqÀ£É C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ËºÁzÀðvÉ PÁ¥ÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, ²¸ÀÄÛ,
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ¥Á®£É, PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀjUÉ
ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
19) E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVzÀÄÝ,
gÁdåzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÁUÀÆ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀjUÉ GvÀÛgÀ
¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀjUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀæUÀw ªÀgÀ¢ gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
20) E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀt DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ¼Àf ªÀ»¹, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ̧ ÀzÀÄzÉÝñÀ FqÉÃgÀĪÀAvÉ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
II »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
1) UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ««zsÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj, CgÉ ¸ÀgÀPÁj
PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ̧ ÀAWÀ ̧ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀdÕjUÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±ÉߪÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß §gÉzÀÄ
¸ÀAUÀ滸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
2) C£ÉéõÀPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤Ãr, CªÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀæUÀw ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
3) JgÀqÀÄ ªÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁ® f¯Áè ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr ºÁUÀÆ
f¯Áè vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
4) gÁdåzÀ ««zÉqÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÉ¤¹zÀ°è EvÀgÉqÉUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀ,
PÀªÀÄäl, UÉÆÃ¶× ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
5) ««zsÉqÉUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀĹÛPÉ, PÉʦr, ªÀiÁ¹PÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ºÉÆwÛUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ.
6) ««zsÉqÉUÀ½AzÀ §AzÀ GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CªÀ±Àå«zÉÝqÉ
£É£À¥ÉÆÃ¯É §gɬĹ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð©zÀÝgÉ C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß RÄzÁÝV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹, §AzÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
7) »ÃUÉ PÉÆærÃPÀj¸À®àlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀð¥ÀÆtð CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼ÁV
ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
8) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ F CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɹzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀÄ£À¥Àðj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À DªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀ
gÉÆA¢UÉ ZÀað¹, C¼ÀªÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
9) ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
10) PÀgÀqÀÄ wzÀÄݪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è JZÀÑjPÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤UÁ ªÀ»¹, C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÀqÀÄ wzÀÄݪÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæUÀw UÀªÀĤ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
11) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ J¯Áè zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À C¢üPÀÈvÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è £ÉgÀªÁV CªÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
III ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ:
1. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
2. ««zsÀ DPÀgÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
3. ««zsÉqÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀPÁ®PÉÌ ªÀiÁ»w ¨ÁgÀ¢zÀÝ°è
£É£À¥ÉÆïÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ.
4. C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæUÀw UÀªÀĤ¹, CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
5. JgÀqÀÄ ªÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁ® f¯Áè ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ««zsÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr, vÀdÕgÉÆqÀ£É ZÀað¹ ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
6. PÀªÀÄäl, UÉÆö×, ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
7. ªÀgÀ¢, PÉʦr, ¥ÀĹÛPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¯É ºÁQ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ±Àå«zÉÝqÉ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À°è §¼À¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
8. ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢vÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
9. ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁ®PÉÌ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹, ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀjUÉ ¤Ãr, ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
10. CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀætUÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ wzÀÄݪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀ±ÀªÁV
¥Àj²Ã°¹, C£ÉéõÀPÀ/PÀgÀqÀÄ wzÀÄݪÀªÀjUÉ £ÉgÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
11. vÀAvÀªÀÄä CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À EAqÉPïì, CqÉAqÁ, PÉÆÃjeÉAqÁ, wzÀÄÝ¥Àr,
«µÀAiÀiÁ£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄuÉ ¨sÀÆ¥Àl ºÁUÀÆ bÁAiÀiÁavÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁVªÉAiÉÄà JAzÀÄ ¤UÁ
ªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
12. ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
IV C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ:
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀ PÉ®¸À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀUÉ wgÀÄUÁr ªÀiÁ»w
¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ f¯Éè CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°è
ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ PÁAiÀÄð EªÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÁÌV EªÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄÄRå/»jAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀiÁ»w
¸ÀAUÀæºÀPÁÌV CªÀÅ ¹UÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè JqÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁr, ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ ¨sÉÃn
¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. «µÀAiÀÄ vÀdÕ CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr UÉeÉnAiÀÄjUÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w,
bÁAiÀiÁavÀæ, EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ vÀgÀĪÀ UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
EªÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
V ¯Éʧæj-PÀA-d£ÀgÀ¯ï C¹¸ÉÖAmï
¯Éʧæj ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ, PÀvÀðªÀå, dªÁ¨ÁÝj PɼÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:
1. ¯Éʧæj «eÁÕ£ÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV J®è UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸Á¥ÁÛ»PÀ, ¥ÁQëPÀ, ªÀiÁ¹PÀ
ºÉÆwÛUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÉÆÃr¹ M¥ÀàªÁVqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
2. PÁqïð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉl¯ÁUï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
3. ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉƪɤÃgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦ÃjAiÀiÁrPÀ¯ïì, d£Àð¯ïì ªÀiÁåUÀfãïì EªÀÅUÀ¼À
«vÀgÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉzÀ §UÉÎ ¯ÉPÀÌ vÀBSÉÛ EqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
4. J®è ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À CZÀÄÑPÀlÄÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
5. J®è ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ, d£Àð¯ïì, §ÄPï¯Émï, ¦ÃjAiÀiÁrPÀ¯ïì EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¨sÀzÀævÉ PÁAiÀÄð
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
6. F J¯Áè ºÉÆwÛUÉUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀĸÀÆa, JPÁì÷ÖçPïÖ, C¨ïìmÁæPïÖUÀ¼À PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
7. CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÉ vÀPÀÌAvÉ, ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, d£Àð¯ïUÀ¼À Qè¦AUïì vÉUÉzÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀ
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
8. UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl, EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÀqÀvÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, UËgÀªÀ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
PÀqÀvÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ gɹ¥ÉÆæPÀ¯ï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À gÀªÁ£É
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
9. ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
VI C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀå, dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼ÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀAwªÉ.
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÁå¶AiÀÄgï JAzÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½®èzÀ PÁgÀt, F PɼÀPÀAqÀ J¯Áè PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ
ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁjAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
1) PÁåµï ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ, ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ jf¸ÀÖgïUÀ¼ÀÄ.
2) ªÉÃvÀ£À ©¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉå ©¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ©¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÁrUÉ zÀgÀ
©¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ©¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ.
3) ¥sóÀjßZÀgï, qÉqï¸ÁÖPï jf¸ÀÖgïUÀ¼ÀÄ
4) ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃSÁ¥Á®gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ.
5) §qÉÓmï, jC¥ÉÆæææAiÉÄõÀ£ï, CzsÀå¥ÀðuÉ ºÁUÀÆ Drmï j¥ÉÆÃmïðUÀ¼ÀÄ.
6) ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁÖA¥ï ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ.
7) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀ vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢;
8) UË¥ÀåªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, D¹Û, IÄt ¥ÀnÖ EvÁå¢;
C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, M§â ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀÄA¢ `r' ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ; ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ §UÉÎ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ®èzÉ, DqÀ½vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
VII ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀå dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼ÀÄ
1) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉå, ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, £ÀUÀzÀÄ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ §gÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ jf¸ÀÖgïUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
2) ¸ÉÖµÀ£Àj ¥sÁógÀAUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¹éÃPÀÈw ºÁUÀÆ «vÀgÀuÉ jf¸ÀÖgïUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ̧ ÁÖPï
¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸ÉÖõÀ£ÀjUÁV ¨ÉÃrPÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
3) ¥sóÀjßZÀgï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸ÁÖPï jf¸ÀÖgïUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
4) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ, jf¸ÀÖgï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, JPÉìÃAeï ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ªÀiÁgÁl EvÁå¢ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
5) mÉÊ¥ïDzÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÁ¼É £ÉÆÃqÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è ̧ ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ DVAzÁUÉÎ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
VIII QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
l¥Á®Ä ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, EAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉ PÉ®¸ÀPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁÖA¥ï ¯ÉPÀÌ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ,
mÉÊ¥ï DzÀ ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ¼É £ÉÆÃqÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ªÉÄïÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ, PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.
IX ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ
²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀjUÉ D¥ÀÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
²ÃWÀæ°¦AiÀÄ°è GPÀÛ¯ÉÃR£À ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀA¥ÀÆålgï£À°è QÃE£ï ªÀiÁr ±ÀÄzÀÞ
¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À»UÁV ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ/PÀA¥ÀÆålgï D¥ÀgÉÃlgïUÀ½UÉ
PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è MzÀUÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ̧ ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
mÉʦAUï PÉ®¸ÀzÀ qÉÊjUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ §UÉÎ ¤UÁ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
EzÀ®èzÉ, EªÀgÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀĺÀvÀéªÀżÀî UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤RgÀvɬÄAzÀ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÆß ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. D¥ÀÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è DVAzÁUÉÎ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À
£ÀqÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ
ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀA¥ÀÆålgï D¥ÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ
¤ªÀð»¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ D¥ÀÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¢£ÀªÀ» ¥ÀæUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
zÁR°¸ÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
X ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ/PÀA¥ÀÆålgï D¥ÀgÉÃlgï
PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÁUÀÆ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè
¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæzÀ°è QÃE£ïUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. C®èzÉà gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀA¥ÀÆålgï£À°è QÃE£ï ªÀiÁr ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ/C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ
¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹ CAwªÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÀÄzÀÞ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¦æAlgï£À
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. »ÃUÉ vÀAiÀiÁgÁzÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀiÁr PÀZÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ/C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DVAzÁUÉÎ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(iii) The procedure followed in the decision making process, including
channels of supervision and accountability:
3) PÉʦr 3 ¤tðAiÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ°è ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸À¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ »jAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÁÌV
E§âgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÆ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÆ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄÄ M§â C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÉ. E§âgÀÄ
¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. M§â ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄQÀ,
M§â D¥ÀÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄQ, E§âgÀÄ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR
¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß,
C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, ZÀað¹, D¥ÀÛ ̧ ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀjUÉ GPÀÛ ̄ ÉÃR£À ¤Ãr, CzÀ£ÀÄß
PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÀqÀvÀªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀjAzÀ ªÀÄAr¸À®àlÄÖ
C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ-2 »jAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ-1 gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀjUÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ £Á®ÄÌ WÀlÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÉãÀ ¸ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ J¯Áè
PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÆ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÉà ¤tð¬Ä¸À®àqÀÄvÀÛªÉ.
(iv) The norms set by it for the discharge of its functions:
4) PÉʦr 4 PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÁAiÀÄð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,
EzÀPÁÌV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄj£À°è 17 CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 17 ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
gÀa¸À¨ÉÃQgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è LzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° EzÀÄÝ,
ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè »jAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ/C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ
J¯Áè CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÄÝ, ºÀ®ªÀgÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ
C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ EzÉ.
EzÀPÁÌV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀ滹,
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »jAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÉÆqÀ£É ZÀað¹,
¸ÀA¥Á¢¹, ¥ÀĹÛPÉUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
gÁdåzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ««zsÀ vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ
F ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀÄÆ®å ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹, ¥ÀÄ£À¥Àðj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ
EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CaÑUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯Á¨sÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖ«®èzÀAvÉ F
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹, C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁr, UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(v) The rules, regulations, instructions, manuals and records held by it or
under its control or used by its employees for discharging its functions:
(5) PÉʦr 5 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉʦrUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,
1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, (PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.) (1958)
2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ (PÉ.J¥sï.¹.)
3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (£ÀqÀvÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (1966)
4) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉêÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (1977)
5) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«
(¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) 1957
6) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (1999)
7) ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005
8) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À PÉʦr
9) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ReÁ£É ¸ÀA»vÉ
10) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ §eÉmï PÉʦr ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ
11) DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
12) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1956
13) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀ«µÀ夢ü ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
14) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
15) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj «ªÀiÁ E¯ÁSÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
16) ¸ÉêÁ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÁå¢ «ZÁgÀzÀ°è ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ
E¯ÁSÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ.
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÉÄîÌAqÀ J¯Áè ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ J®ègÀÆ
vÀªÀÄä zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À C¢üPÀÈvÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
(vi) A statement of the categories of documents that are held by it or under
its control:
(6) PÉʦr 6 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À ªÀVðÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2005 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ -4(1) J
(ªÀiÁZïð 2013gÀ CAvÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, gÀZÀ£É, ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ PɼÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:-
¹§âA¢ ±ÁSÉ:
1. C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (12)
2. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ PÀqÀvÀ(1)
3. UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt PÀqÀvÀ (1)
4. DAiÀÄ-ªÀåAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ PÀqÀvÀ (1)
5. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀqÀvÀ (1)
6. C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¨sÀ«µÀ夢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ/»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄî«PÉ
ªÀÄAdÆj PÀqÀvÀ (7)
1. C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉ.f.L.r ¸Á® ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÀqÀvÀ (1) 2. ºÀ§âzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆj PÀqÀvÀ (1) 3. C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀgÀ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀzÀ PÀqÀvÀ (1) 4. ªÁºÀ£ÀzÀ PÀqÀvÀ (2) 5. PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉ PÀqÀvÀ(2) 6. EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀqÀvÀ(1)
ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ:
1. ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ PÀqÀvÀ (1)
AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:
1. JA.JA.Dgï PÀqÀvÀ (1) 2. QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É PÀqÀvÀ (1) 3. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢/¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ¥ÀvÀæ PÀqÀvÀ (1) 4. EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÀqÀvÀ(1)
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï UÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ:
1. vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, PÀ£ÀßqÀ(1) 2. ©ÃzÀgï f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, DAUÀè (1) 3. vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï (1) 4. J ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ (1)
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ:
1. vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, PÀ£ÀßqÀ(1) 2. ©ÃzÀgï f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, DAUÀè (1) 3. vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï (1) 4. J ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ (1)
CgÉ SÁAiÀÄA ªÀiÁ»w
(vii) The particulars of any arrangement that exists for consultation with or
representation by the members of the public in relation to the formulation of
its policy or implementation there of:
(7) PÉʦr 7 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¤Ãw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¸À®ºÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ
EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÀgÀ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÁAiÀÄð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,
EzÀPÁÌV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¨Ë¢ÞPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄj£À°è 17 CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 17 ªÀÄA¢
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ gÀa¸À¨ÉÃQgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ° EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀAvÉ
PÉ®ªÀÅ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀV£À «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
gÀa¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥Àj¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß EwÛÃZÉUÉ eÁjUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
EzÀPÁÌV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»w ¸ÀAUÀ滹,
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »jAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÉÆqÀ£É ZÀað¹,
¸ÀA¥Á¢¹, ¥ÀĹÛPÉUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
gÁdåzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ««zsÀ vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ
F ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CªÀÄÆ®å ¸À®ºÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ
EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CaÑUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¯Á¨sÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖ«®èzÀAvÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À
zÀgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹, C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ f¯Áè PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁr,
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ªÀĽUÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(viii) A statement of the boards, councils, committees and other bodies
consisting of two or more persons constituted as its part or for the purpose of
its advice, and as to whether meetings of those boards, councils, committees
and other bodies are open to the public, or the minutes of such meetings are
accessible for public.
(8) PÉʦr 8 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¤UÀªÀÄ : ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ : ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À
«ªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ f¯ÁèªÁgÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ½ªÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ »ÃVªÉ.
1)zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw gÀZÀ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ
¸ÀASÉå:PÀUÁåE/D±Á/zÀPÀfUÁå ¸À¨sÉ 2004-05 ¢. 20/11/2004,03/02/2005,05/04/2005
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ (GqÀĦ f¯ÉèAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀgÉ
GqÀĦ f¯ÉèAiÀÄÄ zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðlÄÖ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ f¯ÉèAiÀiÁV ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ
JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼É¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EzÀgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. GqÀĦ f¯ÉèUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è GqÀĦ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ
¥ÀjtvÀgÀ£ÀÄß ̧ ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀÄ ̧ ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¹zÀAvÉ
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GqÀĦ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀ®Ä
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹¯ÁVzÉ.
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀAPÀE 36 PÀgÁUÉ 2004 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-5-2005
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ
§gÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
2 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3 qÁ|| PÉ.«. gÀªÉÄñï,
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, NjAiÀÄAl¯ï j¸ÀZïð
E£ï¹ÖlÆåmï, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570005
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4 ²æà KAiÀÄð ®QëöäãÁgÁAiÀÄt D¼Àé
‘¸ÁPÉÃvÀ’ ªÉÆqÀAPÁ¥ÀÄ – 574219
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5 qÁ|| ªÀÄÄgÀ½ÃzsÀgÀ G¥ÀzsÁåAiÀÄ »rAiÀÄqÀÌ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀædÕ
¸ÀAeÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, GqÀĦ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6 qÁ|| ±ÀAPÀgÀ RAqÉÃj, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ,
zÀ¨Éð, ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ-574202
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
7 qÁ|| £Á. ªÉÆUÀ¸Á¯É, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ªÉÊzÁå¢üPÁj
PÀ«vÁ, PÁAvÁªÀgÀ – 574129
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
8 qÁ|| ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ zÁªÉÄè, ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁd±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ, £ÉºÀgÀÄ
ªÉĪÉÆÃjAiÀįï
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀļÀå 574327
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9 qÁ|| zÁªÉÆÃzÀgÀ ±ÉnÖ, ¥Àæ¸ÁzsÀ£À
¨sÁgÀwãÀUÀgÀ ©eÉÊ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 574005
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10 qÁ|| J£ï.PÉ. wAUÀ¼ÁAiÀÄ, 53, UÁqÀð£ï
ªÀiÁ£Àågï, J¸ï.©.gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¯ÉÃr »¯ï,
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 574006
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
11. ¨ÉƼÀĪÁgÀÄ ªÀĺÀªÀÄzï PÀÄAfÕ, ¹Ã¤AiÀÄgï
¨ÁåAPï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¹ArPÉÃmï ¨ÁåAPï,
UÁA¢üãÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 560009
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
12 ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ
DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
(J¸ï.«±Á¯ÁPÀëªÀÄä)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ
UÉ:
¸ÀAPÀ®£ÀPÁgÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä,
¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
1) ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ vÀ¤SÉ), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
2) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
3) ¸À«Äw CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ (ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ)
4) ªÁgÀzÀ UÉeÉmï, 5) gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àæw 7) ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ
¥Àæw: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥Àæ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 3 PÀgÁUÉ 2006 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,
§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 06-04-2006
-:: ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ DzÉñÀ ::-
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀAPÀE 36 PÀgÁUÉ 2004 ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-05-2005gÀ
DzÉñÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 6 gÀ°ègÀĪÀ “qÁ|| ±ÀAPÀgÀ RAqÉÃj, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ,
zÀ¨Éð, ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ 574202 - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ” JA§ÄªÀªÀgÀ §zÀ°UÉ “¥ÉÆæ: JA.gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ,
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, GqÀĦ” EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ̧ À®ºÁ ̧ À«ÄwAiÀÄ ̧ ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV
¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ
DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
(J¸ï.«±Á¯ÁPÀëªÀÄä)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ
UÉ:
¸ÀAPÀ®£ÀPÁgÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è
¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä,
¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ;
1. ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ/ vÀ¤SÉ), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
3. ¸À«Äw CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ (ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ)
4. ¥ÉÆæÃ: JA.gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, GqÀĦ
5. ªÁgÀzÀ UÉeÉmï/gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ/ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÁSÉ ¥Àæw ªÀiÁ»wUÁV :-
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥Àæ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ.
2) ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À ¥ÀjtvÀgÀ ¸À®ºÁ
¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ
CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÀUÁåE/D±Á/ªÉÄÊvÁUÁå/¸À.¸À«Äw/
2006-07:517 ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-07-2006
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-07-2006gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÉ
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ «±ÉõÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr
¥ÉÊ®mï AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀiÁV ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ K¼ÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ¼À UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÉÃ
¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ºÉÆgÀV£À «zÁéA¸ÀjAzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®àlÖ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀgÁgÀĪÁPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV ¥ÀgÁªÀıÉð £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV
¥ÀjtvÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß
¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 22 PÀgÁUÉ 2006 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-12-2006
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ 7 vÁ®ÆPÀÄUÀ¼À UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ
ºÉÆgÀV£À «zÁéA¸ÀjAzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®àlÖ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV
¥ÀjtvÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw,
ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
2) qÁ: PÉ. C£ÀAvÀgÁªÀÄÄ,
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
ªÀĺÁgÁd ¸ÀAeÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3) qÁ: r,J¸ï,dAiÀÄ¥ÀàUËqÀ,
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
£ÀA.57, ZÀAzÀ£À 1£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ,
4£Éà ºÀAvÀ, vÉÆtaPÉÆ¥Àà®Ä §qÁªÀuÉ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4) qÁ|| J.PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð ºÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ
ªÀiÁ£À¸ÀUÀAUÉÆÃwæ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ-570006
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
FUÁUÀ¯Éà C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ
G¥À¹Üw ¨sÀvÉå, ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£Éßà ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
(JA.J¸ï.²ªÀgÁªÀiï)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
(DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ)
UÉ:
1) ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (J&E), PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¦.©.¸ÀASÉå:5329, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
2) ¸ÀAPÀ®£Á¢üPÁj, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, ºÉÆgÀªÀ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, PÉAUÉÃj
3) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
4) ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ (ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ)
5) ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdåºÀÄdÆgï ReÁ£É, £ÀÈ¥ÀvÀÄAUÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
6) J£ï.JA.¹. R¤d¨sÀªÀ£À, gÉøï PÉÆøïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
7) C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (ªÉZÀÑ-5), «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
8) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/¸ÀºÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ CªÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ±ÁSÉUÉ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV
9) ±ÁSÁ gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ/ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÁSÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè vÁ®ÆPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À ¥ÀjtvÀgÀ ¸À®ºÁ
¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:¸ÀAPÀE:22:PÀgÁUÉ:2006 ¢: 15-12-2006
2) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀ
¥ÀvÀæ¸ÀASÉå: PÀUÁåE:D±Á:ªÉÄÊvÁUÁå:¸À¸À«Äw:2006-07,¢£ÁAPÀ 14-3-2007
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1)gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-12-2006gÀ ¸ÀPÁðjà DzÉñÀzÀ°è
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ 7 vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ¼À UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À
«zÁéA¸ÀjAzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®àlÖ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ
¥ÀjtvÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:14-3-
2007gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÁzÀ ²æà PÉ.C£ÀAvÀgÁªÀÄÄ CªÀgÀÄ
C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
»AzÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸À£Áä£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ½AzÀ CAVÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ
«zÁéA¸ÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ qÁ|| n.J¸ï.gÁd¥Àà, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ, EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 11 PÀgÁUÉ 2007
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 26-6-2007
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ 7 vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ¼À UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À
«zÁéA¸ÀjAzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®àlÖ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ
¥ÀjtvÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÀÝ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è£À PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2)gÀ°è£À qÁ||
PÉ.C£ÀAvÀgÁªÀÄÄ, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÀĺÁgÁd ¸ÀAeÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CªÀgÀ §zÀ°UÉ qÁ|| n.J¸ï.gÁd¥Àà, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ,
eÁ£À¥ÀzÀ «¨sÁUÀ, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ªÀiÁ£À¸À UÀAUÉÆÃwæ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
FUÁUÀ¯Éà C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ G¥À¹Üw ¨sÀvÉå, ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£Éßà EªÀgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
(JA.J¸ï.²ªÀgÁªÀiï)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
(DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ)
UÉ:
1) ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (J&E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¦.©.¸ÀASÉå:5329, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
2) ¸ÀAPÀ®£Á¢üPÁj, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, ºÉÆgÀªÀ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, PÉAUÉÃj
3) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
4) qÁ|| n.J¸ï.gÁd¥Àà, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ, eÁ£À¥ÀzÀ «¨sÁUÀ, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ªÀiÁ£À¸À UÀAUÉÆÃwæ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ (ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ)
5) ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ºÀÄdÆgï ReÁ£É, £ÀÈ¥ÀvÀÄAUÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
6) ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ºÀÄdÆgï ReÁ£É, £ÀÈ¥ÀvÀÄAUÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
7) J£ï.JA.¹. R¤d¨sÀªÀ£À, gÉøïPÉÆøïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
8) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/¸ÀºÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ CªÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ±ÁSÉUÉ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV
9) ±ÁSÁ gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ/ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÁSÉ.
3)ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ
¸ÀASÉå PÀUÁåE:¹(2):ZÁfUÁå:07-08:392, ¢. 12-12-2007
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄÄ 1997gÀ°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ f¯ÉèAiÀiÁV ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðlÄÖ
UÀÄAqÀÄè¥ÉÃmÉ, AiÀļÀAzÀÆgÀÄ, ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÉîÃUÁ® vÁ®ÆPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ
ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀgÀqÀÄ
CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁj
ºÁUÀÆ C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆqÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ
«ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ:
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:PÀæ¸ÀAªÁ¥Àæ 20 PÀgÁUÉ 2007¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ 4£Éà dÆ£ï 2008
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À
PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀgÀqÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ̧ À®ºÁ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀæ.¸ÀA ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À
²æÃ/²æêÀÄw
PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæ
1 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
2 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3 qÁ. ºÉZï.¸ÀÄzÀ±Àð£ï,
£ÀA 377, 8£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, 1£Éà ¨ÁèPï
dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 560011
ªÉÊzÀågÀÄ,
Vjd£ÀgÁzÀ ¸ÉÆðUÀ
d£ÁAUÀzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4 qÁ. JqÀéqïð £ÀgÉÆíãÁ,
# 1063, 9£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ºÀAvÀ, UÉÆÃPÀÄ®A
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570002
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5 ¥ÉÆæ. J£ï.J¸ï. vÁgÁ£ÁxÀ,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,
ªÀiÁ£À¸À UÀAUÉÆÃwæ,ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ570007
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6 qÁ.©.«.¸ÀÄzsÁªÀÄtÂ, EwºÁ¸À, ¥ÁææzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
# 299, ‘PÀªÀÄ®eÉÆåÃw’ 12£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ gÉʯÉé ¯ÉÃOmï
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570016
ªÀĺÁgÁt PÀ¯Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÁtÂdå «zÁå®AiÀÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
7 ¥ÉÆæ.ªÀįÉAiÀÄÆgÀÄ UÀÄgÀĸÁé«Ä,
‘ªÀĺÁªÀģɒ, # 635, D±ÀæªÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, »£ÀPÀ¯ï, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570017
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, f¯Áè PÀ£ÀßqÀ
¸Á»vÀå ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
8 ¥ÉÆæ. Cgï.JA.aAvÁªÀÄtÂ,
£ÀA.363, ‘UÀÆqÀÄ’, 9£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
13£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, ©-¨ÁèPï, eÉ.¦.£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570008
¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,
(ªÁtÂdå ±Á¸ÀÛç)
eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ, PÉƼÉîÃUÁ®
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9 ¹ÃvÁgÁªÀiï dºÀVÃgïzÁgï,
‘PÀ®à’, £ÀA 406/©1, 3£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ
¸ÀgÀ¸Àéw¥ÀÄgÀ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ±Á¸À£À vÀdÕgÀÄ,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10 ¥ÉÆæ.PÉ.¸ÀÄ«ÄvÁæ¨Á¬Ä,
£ÀA 53, £À«®Ä©Ã¢, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570023
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁd±Á¸ÀÛç
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,
®°vÀPÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
11 qÁ.gÁªÉÄÃUËqÀ,
£ÀA 144, ‘avÀæPÀÆl’ PÁ½zÁ¸À gÀ¸ÉÛ, dAiÀÄ®QëöäÃ¥ÀÄgÀA,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ 570012
¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
¥ÁæaãÀ EwºÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé E¯ÁSÉ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ,
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
12 ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
E¯ÁSÉ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ
DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
(JA.PÉ.¨sÀgÀägÁd¥Àà)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ,
(DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ: vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ) PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwAiÀÄ
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ
C.¸À.¥À.¸ÀASÉå:PÀUÁåE:vÀÄfAiÀÄ:2009-10, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17-02-2010.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-02-2010gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀÄ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ) PÀ£ÀßqÀ
DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹, F ªÀµÀðzÀ°è vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ
f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄAvÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ KQÃPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr
¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¹vÀÄÛ. CA¢£À ©ænµï ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃdgï ¹. ¦ÃAiÀÄgïì JA§ÄªÀgÀ
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀvÀézÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¹zÀÝ §UÉÎ ©.J¯ï.gÉʸïgÀªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄ£ÀÄßrAiÀÄ°è
zÁR°¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀgÉ FªÀgÉUÉ F ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁV®è. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ
31 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÀluÉ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ EzÉà ¸Á°£À°è DgÀA©ü¹zÉ. F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ°è
gÀavÀªÁUÀĪÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÁªÀIJð¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À
CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è 9 d£À C¢üPÁgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀjtÂvÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. F ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
ºÁUÀÆ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ̧ ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄÄRå ̧ ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ w½¹, F ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ DzÉñÀ
ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ) PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw
gÀa¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀ¸ÀAªÁ¥Àæ:12:PÀgÁUÉ:2010,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-04-2010.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
(¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ) PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀluÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ,
«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ, «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
3) qÁ|| f.wªÀÄäAiÀÄå, £ÀA.22, ©ºÉZï¹J¸ï ¯ÉÃOmï,
§£ÉßÃgÀÄWÀlÖ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560076.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
4) qÁ|| n.J£ï.²æÃzsÀgï, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÁtÂdå DqÀ½vÀ,
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ªÁtÂdå DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ rÃ£ï ªÁtÂdå
¤SÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, PÉÆÃuÁeÉ,
ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
5) qÁ.JA.«.²æäªÁ¸ï, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À¸ÀUÀAUÉÆÃwæ, £ÀA.430, ºÉZï.gÀ¸ÉÛ,
LrAiÀÄ¯ï ºÉÆêÀiïì ¸ÉƸÉÊn ¯ÉÃOmï, gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj
£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-98,
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
6) ²æà PÀ«vÁ PÀȵÀÚ, ¯ÉÃRPÀgÀÄ, ZÀAzÀæªÀi˽ §qÁªÀuÉ, 5£ÉÃ
CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, PÁåvÀ¸ÀAzÀæ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè-572104.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
7) ¥ÉÆæ.ºÉZï.Dgï.zÁ¸ÉÃUËqÀ, ªÀQîgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ
¥ÀjÃPÁë ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ, £ÀA.681, C£ÀÄgÁzsÀ-C£ÀÄgÀÆ¥À,
12£Éà PÁæ¸ï, JA.¹.Dgï.§qÁªÀuÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560040.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
8) qÁ|| PÉ.«.PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¦æ¤ì¥Á¯ï, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ »A¨sÁUÀ,
vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ-572103.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
9) ¥ÉÆæ.f.J¸ï.¹zÀÞ°AUÀAiÀÄå, £ÀA.203, 7£Éà ªÉÄÊ£ï, Dg惡
¯ÉÃOmï, ºÀA¦£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
10) qÁ|| wÃ.£ÀA.±ÀAPÀgÀ£ÁgÁAiÀÄt, “¥Àæw¨sÀ”, ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÁæ¸ï,
JDgï© PÁ¯ÉÆä, C±ÉÆÃPÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ-572201.
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
11) qÁ|| PÉ.f.UÉÆÃ¥Á¯ïPÀȵÀÚgÁªï, JA©©J¸ï, 263/1,
44£Éà PÁæ¸ï, 7£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, 5£Éà ¨ÁèPï, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
12) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ,
PÁªÉÃj¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ
DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
(JA.PÉ.¨sÀgÀägÁd¥Àà)
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ,
(DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ)
EªÀjUÉ:
1) ¸ÀAPÀ®£Á¢üPÁj, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, PÉAUÉÃj ºÉÆgÀªÀ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
2) ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (J&E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
4) ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
5) ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
6) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ (ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ) 7) PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CªÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ±ÁSÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw,
ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
8) ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ±ÁSÉ/±ÁSÁ gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ/ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀĺÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ (J & E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
1. ¸ÀAPÀ®£ÀPÁgÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ, «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3. ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,
4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ gÀªÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
5. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ (PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 3 gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ) 6. ±ÁSÁ gÀPÁë PÀqÀvÀ/ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ
²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ EAzÀ ªÀgÉUÉ
©.J£ï.¸ÀvÀå£ï 26-02-1958 31-01-1967
PÉ.C©ü±ÀAPÀgï 24-05-1967 31-07-1980
J£ï.«.gÀAUÀ£ÁxÀgÁªï (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) 31-07-1980 07-09-1982
qÁ.¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ PÁªÀÄvï 08-09-1981 30-04-1995
qÁ.Dgï.ªÀÄĤ¸Áé«Ä (ºÉZÀÄѪÀj) 30-04-1995 14-12-1995
JA.©.¥Ánî (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) 14-12-1995 09-01-1996
JA.f.ºÁ®¥Àà£ÀªÀgï, L.J.J¸ï 09-01-1996 27-06-1996
¦.f.£ÁAiÀÄPï L.J.J¸ï., 08-07-1996 27-07-1996
JA.©.¥Ánî (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) 27-07-1996 17-01-1998
qÁ.Dgï.ªÀÄĤ¸Áé«Ä 17-01-1998 30-08-2000
qÁ.J¸ï.Dgï.ºÉÆ£Àß°AUÀAiÀÄå 30-08-2000 26-08-2001
PÉ.¹.gÁªÀĪÀÄÆwð L.¦.J¸ï., 27-08-2001 29-10-2001
n.J.¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy PÉ.J.J¸ï., (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) 30-10-2001 07-07-2002
n.J.¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy PÉ.J.J¸ï., 08-07-2002 21-04-2003
¥ÀgÀªÉÄÃ±ï ¥ÁAqÉ, L.J.J¸ï., 21-04-2003 14-07-2003
ªÉÊ.PÉ.ªÀÄÄzÀÄÝPÀȵÀÚ 15-07-2003 25-08-2003
J¸ï.J.dUÀ£Áßxï (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) 25-08-2003 09-01-2004
JZï.avÀÛgÀAd£ï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 09-01-2004 13-09-2005
J¸ï.J.fïÁ¤ PÉ.J.J¸ï., 13-09-2005 01-07-2010
¤Ã¯Á ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 01-07-2010 26-08-2010
J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 26-08-2010 24-10-2011
©.J.£ÁUÉñï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 24-10-2011 31-10-2011
J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 31-10-2011 26-03-2012
¤Ã¯Á ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï PÉ.J.J¸ï., 26-03-2012
(ix) A directory of its officers and employees:
(9) PÉʦr 9 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¤zÉðòPÉ PÀæ.¸ÀA. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂ
1 ¤Ã¯Á ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 56550-79800
2 J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 22800-43200
3 J¸ï.gÁeÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 22800-43200
4 J¸ï.ªÉÊ.¨ÉmÉÖÃUËqÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 25300-46500
5 ¦.Dgï.²æäªÁ¸ï C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 20000-36300
6 ªÀĺÉÃ±ï ªÀÄÄvÀÛ®Vj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 20000-36300
7 AiÀÄÄ.¸ÀĪÀÄ£À C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 20000-36300
8 ©.ºÉZï.gÀªÀiÁPÀĪÀiÁj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 20000-36300
9 eÁ£ÀQ .© C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ 20000-36300
10 ¹.£ÁUÀ®Qëöä ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁwð 14550-26700
11 JZï.ZÀAzÀæ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 11600-21000
12 JZï.J£ï.gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 10400-16400
13 ¹.¸ÀÄUÀÄtªÀÄä ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 9600-14550
14 JA.J£ï.¥ÀzÀä ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 9600-14550
SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ:
ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀASÉå ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂ
1 ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 9 22800-43200
2 C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 1 20000-36300
3 UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ 1 16000-29600
4 ¥Àæ.zÀ.¸À. 2 14550-26700
5 ¢é.zÀ.¸À. 1 9600-14550
6 ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÀgÀgÀÄ 3 9600-14550
µÀgÁ: ºÉÆgÀUÀÄwÛUÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, JgÀqÀÄ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ, 1 ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§¯ÁVzÉ.
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ «¼Á¸À ºÁUÀÆ zÀÆgÀªÁt «ªÀgÀ.
C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ À̧gÀÄ
²æÃ/²æêÀÄw
ºÀÄzÉÝ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É «¼Á¸À zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ
PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄ£É ªÉÆ É̈ʯï
¤Ã¯ÁªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
J 22213474 9449637501
J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ © ZÀAzÉÆæÃzÀAiÀÄ, # 73, ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ªÀĺÀr, 5£ÉÃ
ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ, 5£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÀvÉ, ºÀA¦£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 104.
- ,, - 9448354507
J¸ï.gÁeÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ © # 563, ªÉÄÃUÀ®©Ã¢, DAd£ÉÃAiÀÄ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ
gÀ¸ÉÛ, qÁ.gÁeïPÀĪÀiÁgï ªÀÈvÀÛzÀ §½, PÉAUÉÃj-
560060
- ,, - - 9916578821
J¸ï.ªÉÊ.¨ÉmÉÖÃUËqÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀ © # 538, 2£Éà ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ, £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ ¨ÁèPï,
§£À±ÀAPÀj ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ºÀAvÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ- 560 050
- ,, - - 9742164736
¦.Dgï.²æäªÁ¸À C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ ¹ PÉÃgï D¥sï ªÉÊ.J.dAiÀÄ¥ÀæPÁ±ï, ªÀiÁvÀÈ PÀÈ¥À,
G¥ÁàgÀºÀ½î gÉʯÉéUÉÃmï ºÀwÛgÀ §®¨sÁUÀ, 1£ÉÃ
PÁæ¸ï, ¸ÉÆêÉÄñÀégÀ¥ÀÄgÀA ¥ÉÆøïÖ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ
- ,, - - 9611223613
ªÀĺÉÃ±ï ªÀÄÄvÀÛ®Vj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ ¹ # 1211, 23£Éà PÁæ¸ï, 2£Éà ¨ÁèPï, gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 010
- ,, - - 9449028743
AiÀÄÄ.¸ÀĪÀÄ£À C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ ¹ # 31, ®Qëö䤪Á¸À, ªÉAPÀl¸Áé«ÄgÁdÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ,
PÀĪÀiÁgÀ¥ÁPïð ªÉ¸ïÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 020
- ,, - - 9986576495
©.ºÉZï.gÀªÀiÁPÀĪÀiÁj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ ¹ 24£Éà PÁæ¸ï, «±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå §qÁªÀuÉ,
vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ-03
- ,, - - 9448694323
0816-
2276260
©.eÁ£ÀQ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¹ # 77/31, ‘²æÃ’ ¤ªÁ¸À, 7£Éà ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ, 5£ÉÃ
CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, ²æäªÁ¸À£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 050.
- ,, - 26793534 -
¹.£ÁUÀ®Qëöä ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁw
ð
¹ # 74, ZÉÊvÀ£Àå ¤®AiÀÄ, 2£Éà PÁæ¸ï,
ªÉAPÀl¸ÁéªÀÄ¥Àà ¯ÉÃOmï, £ÀAd¥Àà ¸ÀPÀð¯ï,
«zÁågÀtå¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
- ,, - - 9980853108
JZï.ZÀAzÀæ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï r c/o wªÉÄäÃUËqÀ £ÀA.219, PÀĪÀiÁgÀ¨Ágï JzÀÄgÀÄ,
2£Éà ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ, ZËqÉñÀéj £ÀUÀgÀ, ®UÉÎgÉ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 058
- ,, - - 9980507297
ºÉZï.J£ï.gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï r # 49, JgÀqÀ£Éà CqÀØgÀ¸ÉÛ, JgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀÄÄRågÀ¸ÉÛ,
vÁåUÀgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 028
- ,, - - 962091964
¹.¸ÀÄUÀÄtªÀÄä ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï r c/o «.ZËqÀAiÀÄå, # 32, ªÀÄÄ£ÉñÀégÀ £ÀUÀgÀ, £ÀÆå
¨Á¯ïØ«£ï ±Á¯É ºÀwÛgÀ, ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀPÀmÉÖ,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ- 560 091
- ,, - 23287040 -
JA.J£ï.¥ÀzÀä ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï r # 31/2, 5£Éà PÁæ¸ï, 1£Éà ªÀÄÄRå gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÀiÁgÀÄw
§qÁªÀuÉ, ²æÃgÁA¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ- 560 021
- ,, - 23423169 9972214424
60
(X) The monthly remuneration received by each of its officers and employees, including the system of compensation as
provided in its regulations:
(10) PÉʦr 10 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ wAUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¥Àæw¥sÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
£ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ K¦æ¯ï 2012
ªÉÄÃ
2012
dÆ£ï 2012
dįÉÊ 2012
DUÀ¸ïÖ 2012
¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2012
CPÉÆÖçgï 2012
£ÀªÉA§gï 2012
r¸ÉA§gï 2012
d£ÀªÀj 2013
¥sɧæªÀj
2013
ªÀiÁað
2013
1 ¤Ã¯Á ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï PÀ.D.¸ÉÃ., ªÀÄÄ.¸ÀA. 63779 63779 63779 76150 76150 76150 76150 78574 78574 78574 78574 80509
3 J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 46802 46802 46827 55888 55888 55888 55888 57658 57658 57658 59867 59867
4 J¸ï.gÁeÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 44602 44602 44627 53263 54575 54575 54575 56303 56303 56303 55803 55803
5 J¸ï.ªÉÊ. ¨ÉmÉÖÃUËqÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 34933 34933 34958 42700 42700 42700 44044 44044 44044 44044 43544 43544
7 ¦.Dgï.²æäªÁ¸ï C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 30061 35800 35785 35835 35835 36710 36710 37862 37862 37862 37862 37862
8 ªÀĺÉÃ±ï ªÀÄÄvÀÛ®Vj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 29936 35675 35660 35710 36585 36585 36585 37737 37737 37737 37737 37737
9 AiÀÄÄ.¸ÀĪÀÄ£À C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 27735 33050 33035 33085 33085 33085 33085 34125 34125 34125 33625 34528
10 ©.ºÉZï.gÀªÀiÁPÀĪÀiÁj C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 35696 42550 42535 42585 42585 42585 42585 43929 43929 43939 43939 44590
311 UÁ¬Äwæ C£ÉéõÀPÀgÀÄ 33182 39550 39535 39585 39585 40585 40585 41865 41865 - - -
12 eÁ£ÀQ ©. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ 29786 35525 35525 35575 35575 35575 35575 36699 36699 36699 36199 36199
13 PÉ.J¸ï.CA©PÁ ¥Àæ.zÀ.¸À. 23604 28150 28900 28950 28950 28950 28950 29862 29862 29862 - -
15 ¹.£ÁUÀ®Qëöä ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ 16841 20050 20065 20115 20115 20115 20115 20739 21255 21255 20755 20755
61
17 JZï.ZÀAzÀæ r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 19263 22888 23038 23088 23088 23088 23088 23794 23794 23794 23874 23874
18 JZï.J£ï.gÁWÀªÉÃAzÀæ r’ UÀÆæ¥ï - - - 15250 15250 15250 15250 15714 15714 15714 15714 15714
19 ¹.¸ÀÄUÀÄtªÀÄä r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 11973 14400 14450 14500 14500 14500 14500 14940 15198 15198 14698 14698
20 JA.J£ï.¥ÀzÀä r’ UÀÆæ¥ï 11763 14150 14200 14250 14250 14250 14250 14682 14682 14682 14182 14440
62
3454-UÀtw 02-ªÉÆÃdtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀASÁå¸ÀAUÀæºÀ 110-UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀASÁå n¥Ààt 0-01-f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀìgÀuÉ
2009-10gÀ §eÉmï C£ÀÄzÁ£À, ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ vÀÄ®£ÁvÀäPÀ CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À°è)
2010-11 2011-12 2012-13
¯ÉPÀ̲öðPÉ AiÉÆÃd£É AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£É AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
02 ªÉÆÃdtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀASÁå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ
110 UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀASÁå n¥ÀàtÂ
3454-02-110-0-01
01 f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ
002 ªÉÃvÀ£À-C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ - 14.06 - 17.01 - 8.20
003 ªÉÃvÀ£À-¹§âA¢ - 19.47 - 18.64 - 17.60
011 vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå - 16.76 - 24.95 - 21.70
014 EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉå - 7.99 - 8.99 - 7.74
041 ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ - 0.35 - 0.36 - 0.37
051 ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ - 12.85 - 13.36 - 13.36
052 zÀÆgÀªÁt ªÉZÀÑ - 0.46 - 0.46 - 0.46
63
059 EvÀgÀ RZÀÄð 20.00 - 15.45 - 17.27 -
071 PÀlÖqÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ - 7.78 - 8.09 - 8.41
195 ¸ÁjUÉ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ - 2.50 - 2.60 - 2.70
020 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀvÉå - 0.10 - 0.08 - 0.08
021 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw - 1.00 - 1.00 - 0.76
004 ªÀÄzÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ - - - - 3.80
422 Vjd£À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃd£É - - - - 1.93 -
423 «±ÉõÀ WÀlPÀAiÉÆÃd£É - - - - 0.80 -
dĪÀiÁè 20.00 83.32 15.45 95.54 20.00 85.18
64
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ-10
(xii) The manner of execution of subsidy programmes, including the
amounts allocated and the details of beneficiaries of such programmes:
(10) PÉʦr 12 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ
«ªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è
Not applicable
(xiii) Particulars of recipients of concessions, permits or authorizations
granted by it.
(11) PÉʦr 13 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥À«Äðmï CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À
«ªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è
Not applicable
(xiv) Details in respect of the information, available to or held by it, reduced
in an electronic form.
(14) PÉʦr 14 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÁV ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä vÀ£ÀßzÉà DzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ. f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÁUÀ ««zsÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À gÉPÁqïðgÀƪÀiïUÀ¼À°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ
DAiÀÄÝ CªÀÄÆ®å DPÀgÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滹 ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ Cw CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ CªÀÄÆ®å DPÀgÀUÀ¼ÁUÀĪÀÀ
UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß Rjâ¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DVAzÁUÉÎ ¨ÉÃgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¥ÀæwzÀ±ÀPÀPÉÌ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ d£ÀUÀtw ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
65
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ E¯ÁSÁ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° EzÀÄÝ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ.
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÁ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è
zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ªÀĽUÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj ±ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®§UÁð PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À®Æè FªÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÆgÀPÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ
C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀiÁgÁlPÉÌ ®¨sÀå«®èzÀ DAUÀè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°è FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn¤AzÀ GavÀªÁV qË£ï¯ÉÆÃqï
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ.
1. ¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁévÀAvÉÆæöåÃvÀÛgÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÁ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¹.r. CªÀvÀgÀtÂPÉ – 9 ¹.r. ̧ Émï ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÉÆA¢UÉ (¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄV¢ªÉ).
2. PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¸ÁÌöå£ï ªÀiÁrzÀ ¹.r.UÀ¼ÀÄ.
3. 2003gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, ¦rJ¥sï PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è, ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÉÆA¢UÉ.
4. 2003gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï, ¦rJ¥sï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JZïnJAJ¯ï PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è
5. 2010gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ¦rJ¥sï PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è.
(xv) The particulars of facilities available to citizens for obtaining information,
including the working hours of a library or reading room if maintained for
public use.
(15) PÉʦr 15 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ
¸ÀªÀ®vÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è CzÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ
66
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÁV ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä vÀ£ÀßzÉà DzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ. f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÁUÀ ««zsÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À gÉPÁqïðgÀƪÀiïUÀ¼À°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ
DAiÀÄÝ CªÀÄÆ®å DPÀgÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滹 ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ Cw CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ CªÀÄÆ®å DPÀgÀUÀ¼ÁUÀĪÀÀ
UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß Rjâ¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DVAzÁUÉÎ ¨ÉÃgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¥ÀæwzÀ±ÀPÀPÉÌ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ
PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ d£ÀUÀtw ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ QAiÉÆøïÌ£À°è UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ, ¥ÀvÁæUÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉ, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé E¯ÁSÉ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉjmÉÃeï E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À
ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°ègÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ. £Á®ÄÌ QAiÉÆøïÌ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è, ªÉÄʸÀÆj£À CgÀªÀÄ£É DªÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀ gÁdå ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è, zsÁgÀªÁqÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÉÆæ|| §¸ÀªÀ£Á¼À UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ̈ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À PÀ£ÀßqÀ¨sÀªÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ¤zÉðñÀ£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ QAiÉÆøïÌUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EA¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À eÁÕ£À ¨sÀAqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
«zÁéA¸ÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå d£ÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨ÁV®ÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåªÀÅzÉÃ
QAiÉÆøïÌ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR GzÉÝñÀªÁVzÉ. FUÁUÀ¯Éà ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
«zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F AiÀÄAvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀȦÛPÀgÀªÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀæAxÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ««zsÀ DzsÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ
¸ÀAUÀ滹zÀ PÁgÀt, UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß »AzÉ ̀ `PÀ£ÁðmÁ®f
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ''ªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 47
ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ®Æ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄà ¨É¼ÉzÀÄ §A¢gÀĪÀ C¥ÀƪÀð DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ
DUÀgÀªÁVzÉ. £ÀªÀÄä gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÁévÀAvÁæöå £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ
ªÀiË®å«gÀĪÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ
¨sÁUÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ-2 ºÁUÀÆ zÀ±ÀªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀªÀtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«zÉ.
gÁµÀÖçzÀ EvÀgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ f¯Áè ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ̧ ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÆ
¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÀªÀÄä E¯ÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÁÌV UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAgÀQë¹qÀ¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV gÁdåzÀ J¯Áè
f¯ÉèUÀ¼À UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À PÉÆoÀrUÀ½AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¥Àæw¶×vÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀ滸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀÄÆ®å
UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ºÁUÀÆ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAgÀQë¹qÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
67
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ EwºÁ¸À, d£ÀvÉ, ¸À¸Àå ºÁUÀÆ ¥Áæt ¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ, ¸Á»vÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ
ºÉÆvÀÛUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, KPÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀĪÀ
ªÀiÁ£ÉÆÃUÁæ¥sïUÀ¼ÀÆ, ºÀ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁvÀäPÀ
¥Àæ§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀägÀt¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ««zsÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ LwºÁ¹PÀ
ªÀiË®åªÀżÀî ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¸ÀAgÀQë¹qÀ¯ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®èzÉ zÉñÀzÀ ««zsÉqÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ
DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀżÀî C£ÉÃPÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¹ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¸ÀAgÀQë¹qÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV ®¨sÀå«zÀÝgÀÆ,
DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ «µÀAiÀiÁdð£ÉAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ J¯Áè «zÁéA¸ÀjUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÀÆ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉêÀ®
DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ®¨sÀåªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ
zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ºÉÆgÀV£ÀªÀjUÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀªÁV d£À¦æAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «²µÀÖ
DPÀgÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄä UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «µÀAiÀiÁ¸ÀPÀÛ d£ÀgÀÆ ¨sÉÃn PÉÆqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ
ºÉUÀνPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À DqÀ½vÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV F
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV UÀtQÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¹ E¯ÁSÁ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è
¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀzÀåzÀ¯Éèà PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ¸À£ÀßzÀݪÁVzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ E¯ÁSÁ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° EzÀÄÝ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ E¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ.
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ
¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ªÀĽUÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj ±ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ,
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®§UÁð PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À®Æè FªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÆgÀPÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è
ªÀiÁgÁlPÉÌ ®¨sÀå«®èzÀ DAUÀè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn£À°è FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ
¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÆß
ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊn¤AzÀ GavÀªÁV qË£ï¯ÉÆÃqï ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ.
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀtQÃPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÊ°UÀ®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ
68
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸À£Áä£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆAqÀ ‘E’ DqÀ½vÀ
(«zÀÄå£Áä£À DqÀ½vÀ) PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ Që¥ÀæªÁV ¸ÀàA¢¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸À£Áä£Àå ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À zÀÆgÀzÀ²ðvÀézÀ
ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ UÀtQÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è
2002-2003gÀ°è DgÀA©ü¹vÀÄ. F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ §gÀĪÀ ªÉüÉUÉ DUÀ¯ÉÃ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ 1884gÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¨ÉÊ ¥ÁæAvÀåªÀÅ ¸Àgï eÉêÀiïì PÁåA¨É¯ï CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀÝ
²y®ªÁVzÀÝ ºÁUÀÆ £À²¹ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀ£ÀÄß (2002)
DzsÀĤPÀ PÀA¥ÀÆålgï vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹ (‘ªÁå¸À’ JA§ ¸Á¥sïÖªÉÃgï lƯï
ªÀÄÄSÉãÀ ¸ÁÌöå£ï ªÀiÁr) ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. EzÉà ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¨ÁjUÉ F ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ
¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹.r.’ ̧ ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ̧ ÀAgÀQë¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. MAzÀÄ zÀȶÖAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ
¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ E’ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlªÀÅ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ (1884) UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï DVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ,
¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÀÝ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 1958gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆArzÀÝ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzsÀĤPÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁÌöå£ï ªÀiÁr¸ÀĪÀ
UÀtQÃPÀgÀt PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀÅ E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¸ÀªÁ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è E¯ÁSÁ
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ gÁdåzÀ ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¥ÀjtvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ UÀtQÃPÀgÀt vÁAwæPÀ
¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ CªÀÄÆ®å ¸À®ºÉUÀ½AzÀ E°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝ J¯Áè ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÌöå£ï ªÀiÁr¹ ¹.r. ¸ÉgÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉgÉ»r¢qÀ®Ä
¸ÁzsÀåªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 60,000 ¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄļÀî 91 ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉêÀ® 9
¹.r.UÀ¼À°è ºÀÄqÀÄPÁlzÀ (¸ÀZïð) «±ÉõÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ
§UÉÎ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥ÁæzsÁ£ÀåvɬÄAzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§®è ¸ÁªÀÄxÀðåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ.
C®èzÉà dn® vÀPÀðzÉÆA¢UÉ ºÀÄqÀÄPÀ§®è «±ÉõÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¹.r.
DªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ E°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ
¥ÀæPÀlªÁVgÀĪÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÁ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ¸ÁÌöå¤AUï PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹ MAzÀÄ
ªÉÄÊ°UÀ®è£ÀÄß zÁngÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉà F ¹.r.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï£À
¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¹.r.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ ¨sÁµÉ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ªÀµÀð
¨É¯É
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï JA Dgï ¥À®AzÉ DAUÀè 1959
PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ©. J£ï. ²æøÀvÀå£ï DAUÀè 1965
©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ©. J£ï. ²æøÀvÀå£ï DAUÀè 1966
UÀÄ®§UÁð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ©. J£ï. ²æøÀvÀå£ï DAUÀè 1967
avÀæzÀÄUÀð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ©. J£ï. ²æøÀvÀå£ï DAUÀè 1967
ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1968
69
PÉÆïÁgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1968
vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1969
gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1970
ºÁ¸À£À f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1971
§¼Áîj f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1972
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1973
²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1976
©ÃzÀgï PÉ. C©ü±ÀAPÀgï DAUÀè 1977
aPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1981
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁUÀ 1 ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1982 55
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁUÀ 2 ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1983 65
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁUÀ 1 ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1984
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁUÀ 2 ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1985
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁUÀ 3 ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1986
GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1985 85
¨É¼ÀUÁ« f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1987 75
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1988 75
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1989 75
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1990 100
PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1992 100
PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1993
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
zÀ±ÀªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀªÀtÂ
(Supplement)
¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1994 130
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1995 175
ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï DAUÀè 1996 100
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
zÀ±ÀªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀÄgÀªÀtÂ
¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁxÀ AiÀÄÄ PÁªÀÄvï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1996 181
70
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉʦr JA © ¥Ánî PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1996 116
UÀÄ®§UÁð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï JA © ¥Ánî PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1997 200
©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï Dgï ªÀÄĤ¸Áé«Ä PÀ£ÀßqÀ 1999 242
ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ J¸ï Dgï ºÉÆ£Àß°AUÀAiÀÄå DAUÀè 2001 160
©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1884 J¸ï Dgï ºÉÆ£Àß°AUÀAiÀÄå DAUÀè 2001 330
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï-
¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ
n J ¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy DAUÀè 2003 350
ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï n J ¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2003 250
zsÁgÀªÁqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1884 n J ¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy DAUÀè 2003 235
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1884 n J ¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy DAUÀè 2003 170
GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1884 n J ¥ÁxÀð¸ÁgÀy DAUÀè 2003 250
¨É¼ÀUÁ« f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1884 JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï DAUÀè 2004 250
§¼Áîj f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï 1872 JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï DAUÀè 2004 160
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÆUÀð ¨sÁUÀ 1,
¨]sÁUÀ 2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ 3 (1898)
JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï DAUÀè 2004 815
ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ 2005 JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï DAUÀè 2005 200
UÀÄ®§UÁð f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ
JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï DAUÀè 2005 450
PÉÆïÁgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï JZï avÀÛgÀAd£ï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2005 280
©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ
J¸ï.J.f¯Á¤ DAUÀè 2007 520
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï J¸ï.J.f¯Á¤ PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2007 290
ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ J¸ï.J.f¯Á¤ DAUÀè 2009 700
J ºÁåAqï §ÄPï D¥sï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ 2010 J¸ï.J.f¯Á¤ DAUÀè 2010 350
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï
(K¼ÀÄ vÁ®ÆPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)
J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2011 120 ¥Àæw
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlPÉÌ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉʦr 2011 J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2011 450
GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2011 422
71
A Journey from Madras
through the countries of
Mysore, Canara & Malabar
J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï PÀ£ÀßqÀ 2011 1230 ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ
zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2011 880
ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ UÉeÉnAiÀÄgï (9 ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
5 ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À°è - ¹r ¸À»vÀ)
J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2012 3800
EA¦ÃjAiÀįï UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï - ©ÃzÀgï,
UÀÄ®§UÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ f¯Áè
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ
J¸ï C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2012 300
(1 ¥ÀæwUÉ)
PÉÆïÁgÀ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2012 700
GqÀĦ f¯Áè UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2012 550
VèA¥Àì¸ï D¥ï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ J¸ï.C¤Ã¸ï ¹gÁeï DAUÀè 2012 300
¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀ
¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ªÀĽUÉ*, qÁ|| ©.Dgï.CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï «Ã¢, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1.
¸ÀPÁðj ±ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®§UÁð.
«.¸ÀÆ. ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ J®è UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MªÉÄäUÉà Rjâ¹zÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25gÀµÀÄÖ
¸ÉÆÃr ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
* ¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ªÀĽUɬÄAzÀ £ÀUÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ r.r.ªÀÄÆ®PÀ (¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ,
ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀÄVæ EªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ°ègÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ) UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
Rjâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ GavÀªÁV CAZÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, d®ªÀÄAqÀ° PÀlÖqÀ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 009
zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-22213474, ¥sÁåPïì: 080-22243293
EªÉÄïï: [email protected]
ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï http://www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
(xvi) The names, designations and other particulars of the Public Information
Officers
72
(16) PÉʦr 16 E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ
/22213474 Fax/22243293
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À(d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ)
f¯Áè PÀbÉÃj gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009. E-mail kargaz @mail.nic.in website:http:// www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
¸ÀASÉå:PÀUÁåE:ªÀiÁºÀC:2008-09 23-07-2005
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
73
2005gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁAiÉÄÝ (2005gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå:22) ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5 (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ PÀZÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
²æÃ.J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ, ̧ ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß “¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁj” JAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
2005gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 19 (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÉÄÝ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä “¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÉÄîä£À« ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÉÄîä£À« C¢üPÁgÀ
²æà J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ,
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ,
PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009
zÀÆ: 22213474 ¥sÁåPïì :22243293
Email: Kargaz @ kar.nic.in
Website:http//www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ,
PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009.
zÀÆ: 22213474 ¥sÁåPïì : 22243293
Email: Kargaz @ .kar.nic.in
Website:http//www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
JZï.avÀÛgÀAd£ï
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï,
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
UÉ,
1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ, «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÉ.
2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.D.¸ÀÄ.E (d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£À PÉÆñÀ), 3£ÉÃ
ªÀĺÀr, ¥sÉÆÃrAiÀÄA ¨ÁèPï, «±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ
ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¸À°è¹zÉ.
3) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉ, 4) ²æÃ.J¸ï.J£ï.gÁdÄ, ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ 5) PÀZÉÃj ¥Àæw.
74
/22213474 Fax/22243293
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À(d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ)
f¯Áè PÀbÉÃj gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009. E-mail kargaz @mail.nic.in
website:http:// www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
¸ÀASÉå:PÀUÁåE:ªÀiÁºÀC:2008-09 29-08-2008
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É 2005gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁAiÉÄÝ (2005gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÀASÉå:22) ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5 (1)gÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ PÀZÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
²æêÀÄw ©.eÁ£ÀQ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß “¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁj” JAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
2005gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 19 (1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÉÄÝ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä “¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÉÄîä£À« ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ” JAzÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»w C¢üPÁj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÉÄîä£À« C¢üPÁgÀ
²æêÀÄw ©.eÁ£ÀQ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ,
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ,
PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009
zÀÆ: 22213474 ¥sÁåPïì :22243293
Email: Kargaz @ mail.kar.nic.in
Website:http//www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
8£Éà ªÀĺÀr, d®ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ,
PÁªÉÃj ¨sÀªÀ£À, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560009.
zÀÆ: 22213474 ¥sÁåPïì : 22243293
Email: Kargaz @ mail.kar.nic.in
Website:http//www.kar.nic.in/gazetteer
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
75
UÉ,
1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw, ªÁvÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ, «PÁ¸À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÉ.
2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.D.¸ÀÄ.E (d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£À PÉÆñÀ), 3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ¥sÉÆÃrAiÀÄA ¨ÁèPï, «±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ
ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¸À°è¹zÉ.
3) ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉ, 4) ²æêÀÄw ©. eÁ£ÀQ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, 5) ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀPÉÌ 6) PÀZÉÃj ¥Àæw.
(xvii) Such other information as may be prescribed
(17) PÉʦr 17 EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è
Not applicable
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁå¸ÉnAiÀÄgï E¯ÁSÉ
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
********
76
77
78
79
80